Skip to main content

Full text of "Ninety years at the Isles of Shoals"

See other formats


REYNOLDS  HISTORICAL 
GENEALOGY  COLLECTION" 


Ninety  Years  at  the 
Isles  of  Shoals 


BY 

OSCAR  LAIGHTON 


ANDOVER,  MASSACHUSETTS,  U.  S.  A.,  ujj<j 


.  -J  <-* 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2019 


https://archive.org/details/ninetyyearsatislOOIaig 


X<*  r  a  Y  &<■/  /  £f  /J? 


1770863 


4  • 

* 


’  v 


I 


i 

i 


i 

i 


\ 


\ 


The  Andover  Press 
Andover,  Mass. 


PREFACE 


Being  the  only  one  left  of  the  Laighton  family  at  the 
Isles  of  Shoals,  I  have  been  urged  by  the  many  visitors 
here  every  summer  to  write  what  I  can  remember  of  my 
life,  covering  ninety  years  on  these  Islands. 

There  is  undoubtedly  good  material  for  a  story  in 
the  rather  unusual  history  of  our  family  on  these  wave- 
swept  Isles.  Unfortunately,  the  events  are  dimmed  by 
the  mists  of  years  and  still  further  blurred  by  my  un¬ 
steady  hand,  and  I  fear  the  reading  will  not  be  as 
interesting  as  the  events  warrant. 

The  only  merit  to  my  modest  yarn  is  that  it  is  a  true 
story.  Possibly  this  may  make  it  of  some  interest  to 
lovers  of  these  beautiful  Islands. 

With  this  thought,  I  have  ventured  to  write  this 
memoir,  clinging  to  the  hope  that  those  who  may  have 
the  courage  to  read  it  will  find  it  in  their  hearts  to 
forgive. 

Oscar  Laighton 


V 


C)iM(»53 


■ 


. 


•  ,  ft  JJ  *ui  -  i  in* 


■t*X) 


NINETY  YEARS  AT  THE  ISLES 

OF  SHOALS 


My  father,  Hon.  Thomas  B.  Laighton,  was  bom  at 
Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  in  1804.  At  school  he 
astonished  his  teachers,  before  he  was  twenty,  with  his 
profound  grasp  of  mathematics,  and  later  developed  the 
rare  gift  of  speaking  in  public  without  notes,  winning 
the  admiration  of  both  political  parties  of  the  time.  He 
was  a  leading  merchant  in  Portsmouth,  importing  West 
India  goods  arid  dealing  extensively  in  lumber. 

While  holding  positions  of  trust  in  the  Post  Office  and 
Custom  House,  Editor  of  the  New  Hampshire  Gazette , 
and  a  Member  of  the  Legislature,  he  ran  for  Governor 
of  the  State.  By  some  methods,  which  he  always  con¬ 
sidered  unfair,  he  was  defeated,  and  immediately  sold 
out  his  business  in  Portsmouth,  secured  the  position  of 
Light  Keeper  at  the  Isles  of  Shoals,  and  put  ten  miles  of 
ocean  between  him  and  the  political  field,  regretting 
that  the  Islands  were  not  farther  off  the  coast! 

In  later  years,  I  often  talked  with  people  in  Ports¬ 
mouth  who  remembered  father  and  expressed  their 
appreciation  of  his  attainments.  An  old  political  friend, 
Col.  John  Elwin,  mentioned  the  power  and  eloquence 
of  his  address.  This  remarkable  gift  was  inherited,  in  a 
measure,  by  my  brother  and  sister.  I  only  wish  the 
mantle  had  fallen  on  me,  that  I  might  make  this  sketch 
better  worth  the  reading.  Yet,  however  badly  told,  it  is 
a  true  story. 

I 


'  •  ■: 


I  .  [}  1  I,  •;  r  •-  it.  u  ■  >/ '  >  .  !  i 


White  Island,  Looking  Southwest  from  Appledore 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


WHITE  ISLAND  LIGHT 

On  a  pleasant  day  early  in  October  of  the  year  1839 
a  pilot  boat  sailed  out  from  Portsmouth,  New  Hamp¬ 
shire,  bound  for  the  Isles  of  Shoals.  Captain  Tuckerman 
was  in  command,  with  Enoch  Gray  as  deck  hand.  On 
board  were  my  father,  mother  and  sister  Celia  (at  that 
time  four  years  of  age)  and  an  old  fellow  named  Ben 
Whaling,  who  had  been  in  father’s  employ  for  many 
years.  I  was  there,  too,  but,  being  only  a  three  months’ 
old  baby,  did  not  amount  to  much  then,  or,  I  fear, 
since.  Mother  said,  however,  as  she  held  me  in  her  arms 
and  a  dash  of  spray  came  over  the  bow  into  my  face, 
that  I  waved  my  hands  and  smiled  with  delight  at  that 
first  kiss  of  the  salt  water  I  was  to  be  so  familiar  with  in 
the  coming  years. 

Father  knew  the  islands  well,  and  was  moving  his 
family  out  to  White  Island,  where  he  had  been  ap¬ 
pointed  Keeper  of  the  Isles  of  Shoals  Light.  At  this  time 
he  was  in  possession  of  Appledore  (the  largest  of  the 
group)  and  Smuttynose  Island,  where  he  was  carrying 
on  extensive  fishing  business  and  had  a  small  tavern. 

It  is  always  rough  off  Portsmouth  Lights  with  a 
strong  ebb  tide  when  the  wind  is  blowing  in  the  mouth 
of  the  river.  My  dear  mother  had  never  been  outside 
the  harbor  before  and  the  adventure  must  have  seemed 
strange  and  rather  fearful,  with  the  boat  laying  down  in 
the  fresh  southwest  breeze  that  sent  the  spray  flying 
over  the  weather  rail.  I  have  often  thought  of  my 
blessed  mother  leaving  the  safety  of  the  mainland  for 


3 


NINETY  YEARS 


the  dangers  of  the  far-spread  Atlantic  and  making  her 
home  on  wave-swept  islands,  yet  I  know  she  forgot  all 
fear  in  her  beautiful  devotion  to  father  and  her  children. 

Although  we  were,  in  a  way,  marooned  on  White 
Island,  not  hearing  from  the  Continent  sometimes  for 
weeks,  my  mother  became  fond  of  our  storm-swept  bit 
of  rock  in  mid-ocean,  not  much  larger  than  a  good- 
sized  ship.  She  told  me  later  that  the  second  winter  on 
the  Island,  in  a  fearful  gale  of  wind  from  the  northeast, 
the  boat  houses  were  washed  off  with  all  father’s  boats, 
and  the  long  walk  leading  up  to  the  light  was  carried 
away,  and  nothing  was  left  but  the  dwelling  (which  was 
built  of  stone)  and  the  light  tower.  Father  had  a  flock  of 
hens,  and  they  were  lost  with  the  boats.  This  was  the 
storm  when  the  ship  Pocahontas  was  lost  with  all  hands. 
My  sister  tells  about  this  in  her  poem,  “The  Wreck  of  the 
Pocahontas”.  She  heard,  with  mother,  the  signal  guns 
from  the  doomed  ship,  as  she  went  past  our  light.  It  was 
several  days  before  the  sea  went  down  so  that  some  of 
father’s  men  on  Smuttynose  Island  could  reach  us. 

THE  WRECK  OF  THE  POCAHONTAS 

I  lit  the  lamps  in  the  lighthouse  tower, 

For  the  sun  dropped  down  and  the  day  was  dead. 

They  shone  like  a  glorious  clustered  flower, — 

Ten  golden  and  five  red. 

Looking  across,  where  the  line  of  coast 

Stretched  darkly,  shrinking  away  from  the  sea, 

'Fhe  lights  sprang  out  at  its  edge, — almost 
They  seemed  to  answer  me! 

O,  warning  lights!  burn  bright  and  clear, 

Hither  the  storm  comes!  Leagues  away 


4 


'S-*  nji  1  ><(*  oi  <J1/  i-'i-od  ,1  /  s  :ol  r»dr  bill 

. 

,  •.►  .  (  ...  i.  ,  •  v.'  .  1;  ?.f.  ,<;<  . ••>  ’°b  t>f  J  !f ■'!' 

■ 


i  .  .  .  ■  r  f 


>•>  »"•  v  .  >»  <  ;i4  i 

J  !  -ts.<  I’ll  J  1  ■ 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


It  moans  and  thunders  low  and  drear, — 
Burn  till  the  break  of  day! 

Good-night!  I  called  to  the  gulls  that  sailed 
Slow  past  me  through  the  evening  sky; 

And  my  comrades,  answering  shrilly,  hailed 
Me  back  with  boding  cry. 

A  mournful  breeze  began  to  blow; 

Weird  music  it  drew  through  the  iron  bars; 

The  sullen  billows  boiled  below, 

And  dimly  ’peared  the  stars. 

The  sails  that  flecked  the  ocean  floor 
From  east  to  west  leaned  low  and  lied; 

They  knew  what  came  in  the  distant  roar 
That  filled  the  air  with  dread! 

Flung  by  a  fitful  gust,  there  beat 
Against  the  window  a  dash  of  rain; 

Steady  as  tramp  of  marching  feet 
Strode  on  the  hurricane. 

It  smote  the  waves  for  a  moment  still, 

Level  and  deadly  white  for  fear; 

The  bare  rock  shuddered, — an  awful  thrill 
Shook  even  my  tower  of  cheer. 

Like  all  the  demons  loosed  at  last, 

Whistling  and  shrieking,  wild  and  wide, 

The  mad  wind  raged,  while  strong  and  fast 
Rolled  in  the  rising  tide. 

And  soon  in  ponderous  showers,  the  spray, 
Struck  from  the  granite,  reared  and  sprung 

And  clutched  at  tower  and  cottage  gray, 
Where  overwhelmed  they  clung 

Half  drowning  to  the  naked  rock; 

But  still  burned  on  the  faithful  light, 

Nor  faltered  at  the  tempest’s  shock, 

Through  all  the  fearful  night. 


5 


. 


. 


NINETY  TEARS 


Was  it  in  vain?  That  knew  not  we. 

We  seemed,  in  that  confusion  vast 

Of  rushing  wind  and  roaring  sea, 

Oxie  point  whereon  was  cast 

The  whole  Atlantic’s  weight  of  brine. 

Heaven  help  the  ship  should  drift  our  way 

No  matter  how  the  light  might  shine 
Far  on  into  the  day. 

When  morning  dawned,  above  the  din 
Of  gale  and  breaker  boomed  a  gun! 

Another!  We  who  sat  within 
Answered  with  cries  each  one. 

Into  each  other’s  eyes  with  fear 
We  looked  through  helpless  tears,  as  still, 

One  after  one,  near  and  more  near, 

The  signals  pealed,  until 

The  thick  storm  seemed  to  break  apart 
To  show  us,  staggering  to  her  grave, 

The  fated  brig.  We  had  no  heart 
To  look,  for  naught  could  save. 

One  glimpse  of  black  hull  heaving  slow, 

Then  closed  the  mists  o’er  canvas  torn 

And  tangled  ropes  swept  to  and  fro 
From  masts  that  raked  forlorn. 

Weeks  after,  yet  ringed  round  with  spray 
Our  island  lay,  and  none  might  land; 

Though  blue  the  waters  of  the  bay 
Stretched  calm  on  either  hand. 

And  when  at  last  from  the  distant  shore 
A  little  boat  stole  out,  to  reach 

Our  loneliness,  and  bring  once  more 
Fresh  human  thought  and  speech, 

We  told  our  tale,  and  the  boatman  cried: 

“  ’Twas  the  Pocahontas, — all  were  lost! 


6 


V  I  U  .  Vi  b(i  *  :  :  y'i  ■* 

’ 


tV/  i:  -  mV*  ..  •  krio  VC- •  >  lj$  •  1 


.  '  •«  i 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


For  miles  along  the  coast  the  tide 
Her  shattered  timbers  tossed.” 

Then  I  looked  the  whole  horizon  round,— 

So  beautiful  the  ocean  spread 

About  us,  o’er  those  sailors  drowned! 

“Father  in  heaven”,  I  said, — 

A  child’s  grief  struggling  in  my  breast, — 

“Do  purposeless  thy  children  meet 

Such  bitter  death?  How  was  it  best 
These  hearts  should  cease  to  beat? 

“Oh,  wherefore?  Are  we  naught  to  Thee? 

Like  senseless  weeds  that  rise  and  fall 

Upon  thine  awful  sea,  are  we 
No  more  then,  after  all?” 

And  I  shut  the  beauty  from  my  sight, 

For  I  thought  of  the  dead  that  lay  below; 

From  the  bright  air  faded  the  warmth  and  light, 

There  came  a  chill  like  snow. 

Then  1  heard  the  far-off  rote  resound, 

\V1  lere  the  breakers  slow  and  slumberous  rolled, 

And  a  subtile  sense  of  thought  profound 
Touched  me  with  power  untold. 

And  like  a  voice  eternal  spake 

That  wondrous  rhythm,  and  “Peace,  be  still”. 

It  murmured,  “Bow  thy  head  and  take 
Life’s  rapture  and  life’s  ill 

“And  wait.  At  last  all  shall  be  clear.” 

The  long,  low,  mellow  music  rose 

And  fell,  and  soothed  my  dreaming  ear 
With  infinite  repose. 

Sighing  I  climbed  the  lighthouse  stair. 

Half  forgetting  my  grief  and  pain; 

And  while  the  day  died,  sweet  and  fair, 

1  lit  the  lamps  again.  Celia  Tiiaxter 


7 


■  ;  ' 


■ 


. 


I  i  .  :  >  : ' 


NINETY  TEARS 


Many  people  have  said,  “You  must  have  been  very 
lonely  at  the  Light.”  They  did  not  know  that  where  our 
mother  dwelt  there  was  happiness  also.  I  am  sure  no 
family  was  ever  more  united  and  contented  than  the 
Laightons  on  White  Island.  My  brother  Cedric  was 
born  when  1  was  two  years  old. 

About  this  time  father  was  visited  by  a  young  man 
named  Richard  H.  Dana,  who  later  became  a  dis¬ 
tinguished  author.  In  one  of  his  stories  of  the  sea  he 
mentions  a  brother  of  my  father.  He  wrote,  “No 
danger  on  the  ship  with  Mark  Laighton  at  the  wheel.” 
That  was  the  last  word  that  ever  reached  us  about 
Uncle  Mark. 

I  remember,  when  I  was  a  little  chap,  Capt.  Tucker- 
man  came  out,  bringing  in  his  pilot  boat  Judge  Charles 
Levi  Woodbury,  with  several  members  of  the  United 
States  Exploring  Expedition  who  had  just  returned 
from  their  voyage  around  the  world.  The  judge  and 
father  were  about  the  same  age  and  old  political 
friends.  I  remember  how  handsome  the  judge  looked, 
magnificently  dressed,  with  a  tall  silk  hat!  Mother  had  a 
nice  dinner  for  them  in  our  big  kitchen.  The  judge  told 
me  years  afterwards,  when  I  was  dining  with  him  at  the 
Parker  House,  in  Boston,  that  he  never  enjoyed  any¬ 
thing  more  than  mother’s  dinner  in  the  kitchen  at 
White  Island.  Just  as  the  party  was  leaving  that  day, 
Judge  Woodbury  said  to  me:  “Little  boy,  what  would 
you  like  to  have  best  of  anything  in  all  the  world?”  I 
said  at  once,  “A  spy  glass!”  Think  of  my  excitement 
when  the  mail  reached  us  again  and  there  was  a  package 
for  me  with  the  promised  glass. 


8 


'  .-ifT-inrtf--1  ~  -  - - •  1  ~  ' 


' 

MO  t'.’.V  . 

' 


'  ,J 

i;:o  .  i  ,  ■■■  •<  X  '  :  .. 


■ 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Among  the  many  visitors  who  found  their  way  to  our 
lighthouse  was  a  young  athlete  of  unusual  attractions, 
named  Levi  Lincoln  Thaxter,  a  tall  handsome  fellow 
with  a  full  beard.  He  was  forced  to  stay  with  us  for 
several  days  before  he  could  get  ashore.  Capt.  Tucker- 
man  brought  him  over  and  was  to  call  for  him  on  his 
return.  The  pilots  would  sail  back  and  forth  in  Ipswich 
Bay  waiting  for  vessels  bound  to  Portsmouth,  but  the 


White  Island  Light 


wind  hauled  northeast,  half  a  gale,  so  Gapt.  Tuckerman 
could  not  make  our  landing.  With  my  spy  glass  I  could 
make  out  his  boat,  with  two  reefs  in  the  mainsail  and 
bonnet  out  of  the  jib,  scudding  back  to  Portsmouth  in  a 
smother  of  spray.  The  pilot  boats  were  able  craft,  and 
no  better  seaman  than  Capt.  Tuckerman  ever  ploughed 
the  waters  of  Ipswich  Bay. 

Father  had  secured  another  flock  of  hens  and  im¬ 
ported  a  cow.  No  grass  was  growing  on  White  Island, 


9 


V' 


•>  .  t'  lo  nojuv/  jM 


. 


NINETY  TEARS 


but  there  was  quite  a  lot  of  vegetation  on  Seavey’s 
Island  that  joins  White  Island  at  low  water,  though 
separated  when  the  tide  is  full.  Our  cow  soon  learned  to 
ford  across  to  Seavey’s  Island,  and  sometimes,  if  no  sea 
was  running,  she  would  swim  over.  Ben  had  the  care  of 
her,  and  immediately  named  her  Betsy. 

Oh,  with  what  delight  we  welcomed  the  first  song 
sparrow  in  the  spring;  while  we  mourned  over  the  dead 
birds  found  under  the  light  tower,  killed  in  the  night  by 
striking  the  plate  glass  windows  of  the  lantern  in  their 
migration!  One  morning  we  found  forty-seven  birds, 
among  them  a  couple  of  red  birds,  possibly  cardinals. 
About  the  hrst  of  April  the  white  breasted  swallow 
would  appear  and  build  their  nests  in  father’s  martin 
boxes;  then,  later,  the  sandpipers  and  barn  swallows 
would  come. 

Mother  and  sister  were  very  fond  of  flowers  and  they 
had  a  tiny  garden  between  the  ledges.  The  summer  days 
were  beautiful,  with  the  ocean  quiet  and  sparkling  in 
the  sunlight,  every  day  full  of  joy. 

We  watched  the  many  vessels  that  passed  our  light¬ 
house.  They  were  mostly  topsail  schooners  and  square 
riggers,  with  a  never  ending  stream  of  lumber  laden 
vessels  from  Maine  bound  south.  The  building  of  the 
railroad  had  not  yet  quite  annihilated  the  commerce  of 
New  Hampshire’s  seaport.  Vessels  loaded  with  molasses 
and  West  Indian  goods  would  often  pass  our  Light, 
bound  for  Portsmouth,  which  at  that  time  was  next  to 
Salem  in  commercial  importance.  Four  ship  yards  were 
building  the  finest  ships  that  ever  sailed  the  sea,  or 
caught  the  opalescent  splendor  of  the  dawn  on  their 

IO 


(;!•:-  •  >  <*  '  <’  ■  >( 

•  C  >  1  i' 

. ' !  V,  ...  b  IS  i'»i!  ;•  '  i*^v/  «  J 


>1 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


white  topsails!  Three  pilot  boats  were  busy  with 
shipping  bound  in  and  out  of  Portsmouth  Harbor. 
Father  arranged  with  the  pilots  to  bring  his  mail,  so  we 
were  hearing  every  week  or  ten  days  from  the  main¬ 
land,  but  in  winter  we  felt  fortunate  to  get  word  once  a 
month.  White  Island  was  ever  the  roughest  of  the  group. 
All  that  saves  the  dwelling  in  a  storm  is  the  high  head 
to  the  east,  rising  some  fifty  feet  above  the  sea.  Seldom 
is  the  water  still  at  the  foot  of  the  landing.  It  is  com¬ 
paratively  easy  to  launch  a  boat,  as  it  runs  down  the 
ways  by  its  own  gravity  and  shoots  clear  of  the  breakers, 
but  in  landing  there  is  often  danger,  especially  at  night. 

WATCHING 

In  childhood’s  season  fair, 

On  many  a  balmy,  moonless  summer  night, 

While  wheeled  the  lighthouse  arms  of  dark  and  bright 
Far  through  the  humid  air; 

How  patient  have  I  been, 

Sitting  alone,  a  happy  little  maid, 

Waiting  to  see,  careless  and  unafraid, 

My  father’s  boat  come  in; 

Close  to  the  water’s  edge 
Holding  a  tiny  spark,  that  he  might  steer 
(So  dangerous  the  landing,  far  and  near) 

Safe  past  the  ragged  ledge. 

I  had  no  fears, — not  one; 

The  wild,  wide  waste  of  water  leagues  around 
Washed  ceaselessly;  there  was  no  human  sound, 

And  I  was  all  alone. 

But  Nature  was  so  kind! 

Like  a  dear  friend  1  loved  the  loneliness; 

My  heart  rose  glad,  as  at  some  sweet  caress, 

When  passed  the  wandering  wind. 

1 1 


. 

. 


1  i  ,  '»* 

{  .  i  ;l  ,.vlf  •  •  .U ■>■•<*<■>  / 

-  _  * 


u  I  '  •  ■  ' ' 

it  ;•/  I  I 

t,  IJ  •  i  ' 


„„  ir.i,  t  >**  '»  ' 

' 


NINETY  TEARS 


Yet  it  was  joy  to  hear. 

From  out  the  darkness,  sounds  grow  clear  at  last, 

Of  rattling  rowlock,  and  of  creaking  mast, 

And  voices  drawing  near! 

“Is’t  thou,  dear  father?  Say!” 

That  well-known  shout  resounded  in  reply, 

As  loomed  the  tall  sail,  smitten  suddenly 
With  the  great  lighthouse  ray! 

I  will  be  patient  now, 

Dear  Heavenly  Father,  waiting  here  for  Thee: 

1  know  the  darkness  holds  Thee.  Shall  I  be 
Afraid,  when  it  is  Thou? 

On  Thy  eternal  shore, 

In  pauses,  when  life’s  tide  is  at  its  prime, 

I  hear  the  everlasting  rote  of  Time 
Beating  for  evermore. 

Shall  I  not  then  rejoice? 

Oh,  never  lost  or  sad  should  child  of  Thine 
Sit  waiting,  fearing  lest  there  come  no  sign, 

No  whisper  of  Thy  voice! 

Celia  Thaxter 

One  time  the  pilot  boat  luffed  up  in  front,  and  Ben 
launched  the  dory  to  go  out  for  the  mail.  There  was 
quite  a  sea  running  at  the  landing  and  Ben,  on  his 
return,  missing  the  middle  of  the  slip,  was  swept  across 
the  western  stringer  and  upset.  Father  ran  down  and 
managed  to  get  Ben  out  of  the  water  and  save  the  dory, 
but  the  mail  and  a  bundle  for  Ben  were  wet,  though  no 
harm  was  done.  The  package  for  Ben  contained  new 
overalls,  which  he  had  sent  for.  There  was  another 
package,  but  poor  Ben  could  not  find  that,  and  we  saw 
him  for  weeks  after  hunting  for  that  package  at  low  tide 
at  the  foot  of  the  landing,  and  later  discovered  that  it 


12 


!  ;  !  .  w  ■ 


- 

:  .  ....  ■  •  1  .  ill  .  !i- !  !  'V-  u  i 


. 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


was  a  bottle  of  something  that  old  Enoch  Gray  had 
secured  for  him  in  Portsmouth. 

About  that  time  mother  engaged  a  young  woman 
from  Star  Island,  named  Nancy  Newton,  to  help  her 
with  the  ever-increasing  work.  With  the  coming  of 
Nancy  a  change  was  noticed  in  Ben  Whaling,  and  the 
wood-box  was  kept  well  filled,  as  well  as  a  good  fire  in 
the  stove  and  the  kettle  boiling  when  Nancy  came  down 
in  the  morning.  Had  Ben  fallen  in  love  with  Nancy? 
This  seemed  assured,  when  he  was  wearing  his  new 
overalls  every  day;  but  Nancy  was  not  responsive,  her 
smile  being  as  vague  and  elusive  as  the  Mona  Lisa’s. 

Our  Light  had  to  be  watched  all  night,  Ben  and 
father  taking  turns  of  four  hours  each.  The  lantern  was 
kept  revolving  by  a  weight  running  down  a  pocket  in 
the  tower.  'Phis  had  to  be  kept  wound  up.  The  flashes 
red  and  white  were  timed  exactly  so  that  vessels  making 
the  Light  at  night  would  know  their  position.  White 
Island  Light  is  420  58"  North,  70°  37"  West. 

Lather’s  tenants  on  Smuttynose,  or  Llaley’s  Island, 
as  it  was  often  called,  were  old  Gapt.  Becker  with  his 
wife  and  six  children.  His  sons,  Fabius,  Henry  and 
Charles  were  fine  young  men  and  a  great  help  to  my 
father.  I  remember  Gapt.  Becker  telling  us  that  he  had 
fought  in  the  Battle  of  Waterloo. 

Applcdore  Island  was  in  charge  of  Uncle  William 
Rymes,  mother’s  brother,  and  father  of  Christopher, 
who  built  the  windmill  of  which  more  anon.  Two 
dwellings,  a  large  barn,  several  sheds,  and  fish  houses 
had  been  erected  on  Appledore  after  father  bought  it. 
Ten  men  were  busy  with  the  fishing,  dried  fish,  with 


13 


■!.  ’■ 

% 

' 


■ 


NINETY  YEARS 


hundreds  of  barrels  of  mackerel  being  sent  to  Boston. 
Money  transactions  were  in  English  coinage, — pounds, 
shillings  and  pence.  I  remember  Ben  saying  his  new 
overalls  cost  seven  shillings  and  nine  pence.  There  were 
eighty  sheep,  three  cows  and  many  hens  on  Appledore. 

The  names  of  the  several  families  on  Star  Island  were 
Berry,  Caswell,  Randall,  Downs,  Newton,  Haley  and 
Robinson,-— all  fishermen.  The  minister’s  name  was 
Plummer,  a  most  worthy  man.  His  salary  was  paid  in 
dried  fish.  Services  were  held  in  the  Stone  Church  every 
Sabbath.  There  was  a  story  that  if  a  school  of  mackerel 
came  into  the  cove  at  meeting  time,  the  congregation 
would  rush  out  of  the  meeting  house  for  their  boats, 
with  Elder  Plummer  not  far  in  the  rear. 

The  Islanders  were  good  folks.  I  remember  how  fond 
they  were  of  my  dear  mother,  bringing  over  fresh  fish 
and  lobsters,  with  often  a  brace  of  wild  ducks,  which 
were  abundant  in  those  days.  In  the  fall,  great  fields  of 
eider  ducks  would  lie  off  the  ledges  southwest  of  White 
Island,  feeding  on  duck  mussels.  It  was  no  wonder 
everyone  on  the  islands  loved  mother,  for  she  was  ever 
ready  to  help  them  in  sickness  or  trouble. 

Once  a  year  mother  would  go  to  Portsmouth  in  one 
of  the  pilot  boats  to  purchase  cloth,  for  she  made  all  our 
garments.  Sometimes  sister  would  go  with  her,  and  on 
her  return  astonished  us  with  fairy  tales  of  trees  higher 
than  our  lighthouse,  horses  that  pulled  carts  and  were 
steered  with  tackle  rove  through  their  mouths,  endless 
rows  of  houses,  stores  with  great  jars  of  candy,  locomo¬ 
tives  that  screamed  and  people  rushing  in  every  direction. 
My  brother  and  I  would  feel  some  doubt  about  all  this. 


•tfiSAt  tTaVWA 


i-  -  >  •  .  \i. 

, 

. 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


We  were  growing  fast.  Father  was  teaching  Celia,  and 
on  winter  evenings  he  would  read  aloud  to  us  all.  I  can 
recall,  after  all  these  years,  the  picture  of  our  cosy 
kitchen  with  all  the  family  gathered  around  the  fire, 
Ben  as  near  Nancy  as  was  prudent,  while  father  read 
the  story  of  Little  Nell, — while  outside  the  sea  was 
thundering  against  White  Island  Head  with  a  force 
that  rattled  the  dishes  in  the  closet. 

We  were  delighted  one  day  in  October  when  our 
splendid  friend,  Levi  Lincoln  Thaxter,  came  again  to 
White  Island.  He  was  just  out  of  college,  where  he  had 
studied  law.  His  classmates  were  William  Morris  Hunt 
and  James  Russell  Lowell.  Thaxter  was  a  man  of  cul¬ 
ture  and  high  attainments,  with  a  rare  charm  of  man¬ 
ner.  We  were  all  fond  of  him,  and  father  urged  him  to 
stay  with  us  through  the  winter,  which  he  consented  to 
do.  This  was  an  event  of  far-reaching  importance  to  my 
sister,  brother  and  myself,  for  Mr.  Thaxter  became 
interested  in  our  education.  1  can  appreciate  at  this  late 
day  our  great  good  fortune  in  having  such  a  teacher. 
Mother  arranged  a  pleasant  chamber  for  our  school¬ 
room.  Sister  was  taught  to  write  straight  across  the 
letter  sheet  without  lines.  This  seemed  impossible  to  me, 
yet  she  soon  learned  this  lesson.  Only  quill  pens  were 
used  at  that  time.  My  brother  Cedric  was  just  learning 
his  letters,  and  I  had  begun  to  read  a  little.  Mother  was 
delighted  that  her  children  were  having  the  benefit  of 
this  heaven-sent  school. 

I  wish  I  could  convey  to  you  how  beautiful  our 
mother  was.  In  all  the  world  there  could  be  no  one  so 
sweet.  She  was  very  fair,  with  a  presence  of  wonderful 


15 


'/  ■  )  i;  :  '  ,  -t  [ 

. 

,  '  .  •  sir.  i 

'*<*  ■  '  1  '..IV  J  :  .  K  u  -jiji  .il,  ,!• 


NINETY  TEARS 


enchantment.  Her  great  charm  was  her  interest  in  and 
instant  sympathy  with  all  to  whom  she  talked.  To  know 
her  for  even  five  minutes  made  even  a  stranger  her 
friend.  Father’s  and  mother’s  love  and  respect  for  each 
other  would  be  a  supreme  lesson  for  some  families  of 
today. 

Our  Light  was  constantly  revolving,  showing  red  and 
white  flashes.  Sister  was  beginning  to  be  of  some  help  to 
father  in  the  care  of  the  lantern,  keeping  the  plate  glass 
windows  shining  and  reflectors  polished.  Often  when 
the  tide  was  low,  sister  would  take  us  across  to  Seavey’s 
Island,  where  in  summer  we  found  a  few  wild  flowers. 
On  this  island  many  sandpipers  had  their  nests,  but 
not  for  worlds  would  we  disturb  them.  Sister  told  us  the 
mother  sandpiper  could  talk  to  her  babies,  and  it  really 
seemed  so,  as,  if  we  came  on  her  family  suddenly,  she 
would  call  to  them  and  they  would  instantly  drop, 
keeping  perfectly  still.  Their  call  to  each  other,  just  at 
dusk,  “Sweet,  sweet!”  is  exquisite. 

THE  SANDPIPER 

Across  the  narrow  beach  we  hit, 

One  little  sandpiper  and  I, 

And  fast  I  gather,  bit  by  bit, 

The  scattered  driftwood,  bleached  and  dry. 

The  wild  waves  reach  their  hands  for  it, 

The  wild  wind  raves;  the  tide  runs  high, 

As  up  and  down  the  beach  we  hit, — 

One  little  sandpiper  and  I. 

Above  our  heads  the  sullen  clouds 
Scud  black  and  swift  across  the  sky; 

Like  silent  ghosts  in  misty  shrouds 
Stand  out  the  white  lighthouses  high. 

16 


,  t 


' 

.  »v/  '  v.  men  o  j  w 

- 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Almost  as  far  as  eye  can  reach 
I  see  the  close-reefed  vessels  fly, 

As  fast  we  flit  along  the  beach, — 

One  little  sandpiper  and  I. 

I  watch  him  as  he  skims  along, 

Uttering  his  sweet  and  mournful  cry. 

He  starts  not  at  my  fitful  song, 

Or  flash  of  fluttering  drapery. 

He  has  no  thought  of  any  wrong; 

He  scans  me  with  a  fearless  eye. 

Stanch  friends  are  we,  well  tried  and  strong, 

The  little  sandpiper  and  I. 

Comrade,  where  wilt  thou  be  tonight 

When  the  loosed  storm  breaks  furiously? 

My  driftwood  fire  will  burn  so  bright! 

To  what  warm  shelter  canst  thou  fly? 

I  do  not  fear  for  thee,  though  wroth 
The  tempest  rushes  through  the  sky: 

For  are  we  not  God’s  children  both, 

Thou,  little  sandpiper  and  I? 

Celia  Thaxter 

The  first  lighthouse  was  erected  on  White  Island  in 
ihdo,  the  lantern  being  ninety  feet  above  the  tide.  This 
tower  was  of  stone.  A  new  tower  was  built  45  years  later. 
The  dwelling  was  of  stone,  the  walls  two  feet  thick.  On 
the  West  the  kitchen  extended  the  whole  width  of  the 
house, — a  fine  big  room  with  deep  windows,  in  which 
mother  had  blooming  plants  every  winter.  There  were 
a  wide  fireplace  and  brick  oven.  About  this  time  the 
first  all  iron  cooking  stoves  were  being  made,  and 
father  secured  one,  as  it  was  difficult  to  get  wood 
enough  for  the  fireplace.  Friction  matches  could  not 
have  been  in  the  market  long  then,  for  I  well  remember 
the  flint,  steel  and  tinder  box  on  the  kitchen  mantel. 


17 


r  i  *  >  *  *  : 


l  ■  ;i  -  '  RW  j  <•>  :  ••> 


I 


White  Island  in  the  Early  Day 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


There  was  a  good  cellar,  in  which  was  the  cistern 
that  supplied  us  with  water  caught  from  the  roof. 
Great  care  was  needed  in  a  storm  to  prevent  the 
water  from  running  off  into  the  cistern,  because  of  the 
salt  spray. 

A  cousin  of  ours,  named  Christopher  Rymes,  came 
often  to  visit  us.  He  was  a  fine  young  chap,  about 
sixteen  years  of  age,  and  remarkable  for  his  knowledge 
of  machinery.  All  day  Chris  would  work  at  father’s 
bench  in  the  woodhouse.  He  made  a  very  good  wheel¬ 
barrow  and  a  four-wheel  cart  out  of  some  wreckage 
that  came  ashore.  The  best  thing  that  he  turned  out 
was  a  windmill,  arranged  to  churn  butter.  As  I  re¬ 
member  it,  the  wheel  was  about  four  feet  in  diameter, 
and  though  it  ran  fast,  the  dasher  of  the  churn  went  up 
and  down  slowly,  and  it  actually  made  the  butter!  All 
went  well  with  this  contrivance  until  one  day,  when  the 
mill  was  churning  with  a  brisk  breeze  from  the  south¬ 
west,  the  cow,  attracted  by  the  noise,  came  on  deck  to 
investigate.  No  one  will  ever  know  what  thoughts 
rushed  through  her  mind.  She  evidently  considered  the 
mill  was  something  to  be  dealt  with  promptly,  for  she 
suddenly  lowered  her  head  and  charged,  smashing  the 
fans,  knocking  over  the  churn  and  wrecking  the  whole 
outfit.  This  was  a  never-to-be-forgotten  adventure. 

The  Lighthouse  Inspector  came  several  times  a  year 
bringing  oil  and  the  requirements  for  the  light,  also 
wood  and  coal  and  a  barrel  of  pork.  The  Government 
furnished  father  with  a  dory  and  sailboat,  which  were 
kept  in  the  boathouse.  The  sailboat  was  about  18  feet 
long,  very  wide  and  seaworthy,  the  mast  of  which  could 


19 


,  i:  ill  'I-'  • 

.SI  ■  ^  •  > '«  ■ 


.  . 

k  1  5 '  !  1  ' 


NINETY  TEARS 


be  taken  down.  There  was  a  long  slip  from  low-water 
mark,  leading  up  into  the  boathouse,  on  which  the  boat 
was  hauled  up  with  a  windlass.  Father  would  launch 
the  boat  on  pleasant  days  and  visit  his  fishermen  at 
Smuttynose  and  Appledore  Islands,  and  sometimes  he 
would  take  us  with  him.  I  remember  our  astonishment 
on  seeing  a  sumach  tree  about  ten  feet  high  on  Apple¬ 
dore  Island,  while  on  White  Island  there  was  not  even  a 
bayberry  bush.  One  time  we  sailed  way  to  Duck  Island, 
where  we  saw  thousands  of  gulls. 

The  Isles  of  Shoals  extend  northeast  and  southwest  a 
distance  of  four  miles.  They  are  nine  in  number:  Duck, 
Appledore,  Malaga,  Smuttynose  and  Cedar  in  the 
State  of  Maine,  while  Star,  White,  Seavey’s  and  Lon¬ 
doners  belong  to  New  Hampshire,  the  State  Line 
running  through  the  Shoals  Harbor  out  over  the 
breakwater  between  Star  and  Cedar  Islands.  The  only 
islands  occupied  at  this  time  were  Appledore,  Smutty¬ 
nose,  White  and  Star,  which  last  held  the  little  village  of 
Gosport,  safe  above  the  tide,  with  a  hundred  and  fifty 
inhabitants,  all  fishermen,  and  their  families.  The  ocean 
was  teaming  with  fish,  cod,  haddock,  hake,  herring  and 
mackerel  almost  at  their  very  doors. 

Father  purchased  Appledore,  Smuttynose,  Malaga 
and  Cedar  Islands  of  Capt.  Sam  Haley  in  1834.  At  that 
time  there  was  not  a  house  on  Appledore,  but  on 
Smuttynose  were  two  dwellings  and  a  tavern,  with 
several  fish  houses.  Captain  Sam  lived  on  this  island, 
and  his  house  is  still  standing,  one  of  the  oldest  in  New 
England.  He  told  father  that  in  turning  over  a  flat  stone 
to  repair  a  wall,  he  found  under  it  several  solid  bars  of 


20 


i)  ;  !■-  ‘'  o* 

iv  •-  ■  '  O 

:  - ■  .  ■  -  t .  n  '  i  iii  i'  i  >  ■  •' « 

A  ■  ■  >  'ii 1  */•  i.  ■  -  • *•*  ul  ;  f;: 

t! 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


silver  from  which  he  realized  three  thousand  dollars. 
With  this  money,  in  1820,  he  built  the  seawall  and  stone 
wharf  that  make  the  safe  little  harbor  at  Smuttynose. 
Captain  Sam  died  about  the  year  I  was  born.  The 
Haley  family  had  occupied  this  island  before  the 
Revolution,  and  their  many  graves  in  the  Haley  field 
can  yet  be  traced. 

We  had  been  at  White  Island  seven  years,  during 
which  time  father  had  never  returned  to  Portsmouth. 
T  here  came  a  day  when  he  found  a  letter  in  his  mail 
which  seemed  to  make  it  imperative  that  he  should  do 
so.  I  think  his  brother  Joseph  was  in  some  difficulty  and 
had  sent  for  him.  Father  reluctantly  launched  his  boat 
and  set  sail  for  the  mainland.  I  remember  about  this, 
for  he  was  to  bring  me  a  pair  of  new  shoes.  We  were 
all  watching  father  and  saw  him  suddenly  tack  ship 
when  a  couple  of  miles  oft",  and  head  home  again. 
Mother  was  worried  as  we  all  ran  to  the  landing  to 
meet  him.  Father  calmly  told  us  lie  thought  of  a  way  to 
arrange  matters  for  Uncle  Joe,  and  had  determined  not 
to  break  his  vow  of  never  returning  to  the  continent. 

I  remember  a  distinguished  gentleman  who  sailed 
across  from  Newburyport  one  day  to  visit  father.  His 
name  was  Caleb  Cushing,  a  most  attractive  and  de¬ 
lightful  man.  So  many  people  came  to  the  islands, 
father  thought  a  summer  hotel  might  be  successful  at 
Appledore,  and  in  1847  he  decided  to  give  up  the 
Light  and  move  to  Appledore.  In  the  spring  of  that 
year  he  ordered  lumber  and  building  materials  from 
Bangor,  Maine,  which  was  shipped  directly  to  Applc- 
dore  by  vessels;  workmen  were  secured  in  Portsmouth, 


21 


NINETY  YEARS 


and  by  the  first  of  August  the  frame  of  the  first  Apple- 
dore  House  was  up,  and  the  building  was  rushed  in 
order  that  the  hotel  might  be  opened  the  next  summer. 
In  September,  1847,  we  moved  over  to  Appledore;  a 
new  keeper  taking  charge  of  the  Light.  This  was  a 
thrilling  adventure.  Celia  was  twelve,  Cedric  six,  and  I 
eight  years  of  age  then. 

APPLEDORE 

Appledore  is  an  island  of  nearly  three  hundred 
acres,  clothed  with  bay  and  huckleberry  bushes,  wild 
roses,  and  endless  vegetation.  After  White  Island,  of 
hardly  two  acres  of  bare  rock,  our  new  home  seemed 
illimitable  and  we  were  cautious,  at  first,  fearing  we 
might  become  lost  in  the  valleys  of  this  boundless 
continent! 

Lather  had  built  two  good  sized  dwellings.  In  one  of 
them  Uncle  William  Rymes  was  taking  care  of  the 
workmen;  the  other  we  occupied.  The  first  night  we 
children  slept  in  the  southeast  chamber,  with  beds 
made  up  on  the  floor,  and  the  next  morning  we  were  up 
betimes,  eager  to  investigate  this  new  field  of  delightful 
adventure.  We  saw  from  our  window  a  flock  of  sheep 
feeding  on  the  side  of  the  south  hill,  and  gulls  flying  by, 
pink  with  sunrise.  Mother  and  Nancy  had  a  struggle  to 
get  the  breakfast,  for  everything  was  in  confusion.  Yet  I 
remember  to  this  day,  over  eighty  years,  how  good  the 
oatmeal  tasted.  Sister  had  to  stay  in  that  morning  to 
help  mother  get  things  in  place.  Cedric  and  I  went  out 
with  father  to  look  over  the  new  building,  where  men 


. 

ufj  k>  van  ;jui4,.j  j  w  l  >mj  !  rm  b  f  <  J  nvvU 

.  ' 

.  ■  >  .  !  ■  ■  i  q\ vi 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


were  at  work  on  the  roof  and  outside  finish.  Mr. 
Remick,  the  head  man,  told  father  that  he  felt  sure  of 
having  the  plaster  on  before  cold  weather,  which  made 
it  certain  that  the  hotel  would  be  ready  for  the  next 
summer.  The  building  was  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  feet  long  and  four  stories  high.  Father  and  Mr. 
Remick  entered  the  house,  leaving  Cedric  and  myself 
outside.  We  saw  a  row-boat  afloat  in  a  sheltered  cove, 
close  in  front  of  the  building,  and  immediately  rushed 
down,  cast  off  the  painter,  boarded  her  and  stood  out 
to  sea!  Here  was  the  adventure  of  our  lives!  There  were 
oars  in  our  boat,  and  seated  together  on  the  middle 
seat,  each  with  a  paddle,  we  churned  up  the  water  of 
our  little  bay.  At  first  the  boat  went  round  and  round, 
but  we  soon  could  navigate  in  a  straight  course.  We 
were  heading  northwest  by  north  half  north,  the  course 
to  Portsmouth,  when  we  saw  father  on  the  beach 
watching.  He  soon  beckoned  for  us  to  come  back,  and 
though  we  naturally  expected  to  “catch  sixty”,  we 
rowed  home  in  good  shape.  I  jumped  out  and  made  the 
painter  fast  with  a  clove  hitch,  as  Ben  had  taught  me  at 
White  Island.  I  saw  father  smile.  I  had  always  con¬ 
sidered  my  father  as  being  out  of  the  ordinary  in  good 
common  sense.  Certainly  that  day  proved  it.  All  he 
said  was:  “Young  gentlemen,  I  fear  you  have  wet  your 
feet.  Run  up  and  have  mother  put  on  dry  stockings.” 

Sister  had  learned  to  swim  at  White  Island,  and  it  was 
decided  that  she  must  teach  us,  for  mother  felt  it  would 
not  be  safe  to  let  us  do  much  boating  alone  until  we 
could  swim;  so  that  afternoon  we  took  our  first  lesson 
in  the  bathing  pond  at  Appledore.  Before  cold  weather 


23 


' 


. 

■ 


NINETY  TEARS 


set  in  my  brother  and  I  were  swimming,  Cedric  leading 
me  in  the  race,  as  he  always  did  in  everything.  My!  He 
was  growing  up  a  fine  little  fellow,  already  as  tall  as  I. 
Father  gave  us  the  little  row  boat,  and  we  were  per¬ 
mitted  to  row  about  the  cove.  Our  boat  was  a  punt, 
square  at  both  ends,  quite  wide,  with  a  seat  to  row, 
amidships,  and  another  scross  the  stern.  Mr.  Remick 
made  us  a  good  wooden  bailer,  so  we  could  keep  her 
dry. 

It  has  been  said  of  Emerson  that  he  was  a  hundred 
years  in  advance  of  his  time.  This  might  have  been  said 
of  father  in  his  knowledge  of  astronomy,  and  he  early 
taught  us  the  names  of  the  brightest  stars  and  their 
places  in  the  constellations.  The  magnificent  white 
star  Capella  rises  every  fall  over  Duck  Island.  I  would 
find  it  by  following  a  line  through  the  two  upper  stars 
in  the  bowl  of  the  Big  Dipper,  to  the  northeast,  and 
Arcturus,  by  the  sweep  in  the  handle  of  the  Dipper. 
Father  had  a  first  rate  telescope,  showing  four  of  the 
moons  of  Jupiter  and  Saturn’s  Rings.  In  the  splendid 
winter  constellations  we  saw  the  Pleiades  and  the  great 
Nebula  in  Orion.  Father  told  us  of  the  earth’s  speed  in 
its  orbit  around  the  sun,  over  eighteen  miles  every 
second! 

By  the  middle  of  October  the  new  Appledore  House 
was  about  completed  outside.  The  chimneys  were  built 
and  plastering  done.  Inside,  workmen  were  laying  the 
floors,  hanging  doors  and  putting  up  finish.  There  were 
eighty  sleeping  chambers  on  the  three  upper  floors,  with 
spacious  public  rooms  below,  making  it  the  most 
important  summer  hotel  we  could  hear  of  for  a  distance 


24 


.  i j: : i T  (  fh  \  'K;  biKi:'xi:r>  i  •  jl 


■ 

. 

. 


- 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


of  one  hundred  miles  along  the  coast  of  the  mainland. 
The  broad  piazza,  two  hundred  feet  long,  was  within  a 
stone’s  throw  of  the  water,  with  a  fine  view  looking 
west.  Father  had  a  gang  of  men  clearing  away  the  loose 
rocks  in  front,  making  a  lawn  from  the  piazza  to  the 
water. 

One  day  late  in  October  Fabius  Becker  came  over  in 
a  hurry,  to  tell  us  that  his  father  had  fallen  off' the  wharf 
at  Smutty  nose,  hurting  his  head  badly.  He  wanted 
father  to  go  back  with  him  and  begged  mother  to  go 
also,  which  she  agreed  to  do  at  once.  Father  asked 
Fabius  where  the  injury  was,  and  he  said:  “On  the 
starboard  side  of  the  head,  a  little  aft.”  Mother  took 
silk,  needles  and  sticking  plaster  with  her.  They  found 
old  Capt.  Becker  in  bad  shape  and  the  fall  would  have 
killed  a  man  less  robust.  Though  the  skull  was  not 
fractured,  the  skin  was  torn  for  three  inches;  so  father 
and  mother  trimmed  the  hair  close  about  the  wound, 
carefully  washing  it  with  Castile  soap,  and  drew  the 
parts  together  with  strips  of  sticking  plaster.  The  Cap¬ 
tain  was  as  good  as  new  in  a  month,  and  during  this 
time  he  kept  telling  father  and  mother  that  the  sword  he 
carried  at  the  Battle  of  Waterloo  weighed  twelve 
pounds.  No  wonder  Napoleon  was  defeated! 

We  were  finding  Appledore  delightful  as  the  fall 
advanced.  Great  flocks  of  the  now  extinct  wild  pigeons 
would  visit  us,  and  every  kind  of  bird  on  their  southern 
flight.  As  late  as  November  golden-rod  was  blooming 
and  the  Quaker  lady’s  darling  blossom  still  fringing  the 
ledges.  With  sister  we  would  ramble  over  our  island 
until  we  were  familiar  with  every  spot  of  it.  The  North 


25 


M  ) 

I  _ i  V 


)'  <  Oj  >'-/!<;  6  lU 
-■I 

5  ;  . :  - ■  .-•  * .!  >  »  ■  ’  >■  i)  1  r  iJ  >it).  )f<i  ;  - 

.  )  0.:  ,  i  iV  "i..t  >b>  \  .-1]  i.M  tU  a  n  •>*  *  11  <i 

•  i  i  •  i  if  i  >!:  -  ’  >1  'at  »  •  ■  ■  -  1 


NINETY  TEARS 


Valley  we  called  fairyland.  Here,  with  stones  and 
driftwood,  we  built  a  little  house,  and  sister  would  tell 
us  wonderful  fairy  stories,  which  a  fiery-winged  black¬ 
bird,  swaying  on  a  reed  nearby,  would  try  to  verify 
with  all  his  might.  Far  off  we  heard  the  fascinating  call 
of  the  loon.  The  ocean,  deep  blue,  was  sparkling  in  the 
radiant  sunlight!  Perfect  stillness  save  the  murmur  of 
the  water  about  the  shore,  or  the  continued  conversa¬ 
tion  of  our  little  friend,  the  red-winged  blackbird! 

Fabius  came  over  early  one  morning  for  the  mackerel 
barrels.  He  said  they  had  caught  over  a  hundred 
barrels  of  mackerel  in  their  seine  at  one  haul.  Father 
had  only  about  fifty  empty  barrels  in  our  fish  house, 
which  Fabius  and  his  two  brothers  boated  over  to 
Smuttynose.  Of  their  catch  they  salted  down  sixty 
barrels,  and  the  balance,  some  fifty  barrels,  they  sold  to 
a  Gape  Cod  fishing  vessel  lying  in  the  harbor,  at  a 
dollar  a  barrel.  Father  rowed  us  over  to  Smuttynose 
after  dinner,  where  Henry  and  Charles  were  splitting 
the  mackerel.  Henry  had  a  record  of  sixty  a  minute, 
with  another  hand  placing  them  on  the  splitting  table. 
If  the  fish  were  not  placed  just  right,  Henry  would 
growl.  Fabius  and  old  Capt.  Becker  were  soaking  and 
sorting  the  catch.  There  is  no  fish  more  beautiful  when 
just  out  of  the  water,  with  its  wonderful  markings  and 
iridescent  colors,  than  mackerel. 

With  father  we  went  upon  Smuttynose  Island  and 
found  the  Haley  graves.  Capt.  Haley,  Sr.,  the  father  of 
Sam  Haley,  of  whom  my  father  bought  Smuttynose, 
must  have  been  a  remarkable  man.  He  had  a  ropewalk 
for  making  his  fish  lines  and  cordage,  and  a  windmill 


26 


.  I  •  )  1  I 

' 1  ’ >*>  j  ’<  jl  '  •  ■  ’  ■  if;  r.  m  o*  '  .  i\ 

■ 

1  wot  KfiJui  .b*m;d  n  isiiob 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


for  grinding  grain.  We  found  the  mill  stones  lying  near 
in  the  held,  and  I  think  they  are  still  there.  It  was  this 
Gapt.  Sam  Haley  who  always  kept  a  light  burning  at 
night  in  his  east  window.  The  morning  after  a  fearful 
northeast  storm  he  found  the  wreck  of  a  Spanish  ship 
and  sixteen  drowned  men  washed  up  among  the  rocks. 
Three  of  the  sailors  must  have  survived  the  wreck,  as 
they  were  found  some  way  from  the  shore,  evidently 
having  tried  to  reach  Gapt.  Haley’s  light,  but  perished 
in  the  bitter  cold  before  they  could  do  so.  We  found  their 
graves  in  the  held  marked  with  rough  headstones. 
Sister  speaks  of  this  wreck  in  her  poem.  Out  of  the 
wreck  of  this  ship,  Capt.  Sam  built  the  tavern  at  Smut- 
tynose.  The  Ship  was  the  Sagunto,  wrecked  in  1813. 

THE  SPANIARDS’  GRAVES 

O  sailors,  did  sweet  eyes  look  after  you 

The  dayr  you  sailed  away  from  sunny  Spain? 

Bright  eyes  that  followed  fading  ship  and  crew, 

Melting  in  tender  rain? 

Did  no  one  dream  of  that  drear  night  to  be, 

Wild  with  wind,  fierce  with  the  stinging  snow, 

When  on  yon  granite  point  that  frets  the  sea, 

The  ship  met  her  death-blow? 

Pdfty  long  years  ago  these  sailors  died: 

(None  know  how  many  sleep  beneath  the  waves.) 

Fourteen  gray  headstones,  rising  side  by  side, 

Point  out  their  nameless  graves,— 

Lonely,  unknown,  deserted,  but  for  me, 

And  the  wild  birds  that  flit  with  mournful  cry, 

And  sadder  winds,  and  voices  of  the  sea 
That  moans  perpetually. 


27 


' 


>  • '  •  >  •  1  '> 

' 

,  ,  (  T  i!,  »  '  .  '! 


NINETT  TEARS 


Wives,  mothers,  maidens,  wistfully,  in  vain 
Questioned  the  distance  for  the  yearning  sail, 

That,  leaning  landward,  should  have  stretched  again 
White  arms  wide  on  the  gale. 

To  bring  back  their  beloved.  Year  by  year, 

Weary  they  watched,  till  youth  and  beauty  passed, 

And  lustrous  eyes  grew  dim  and  age  drew  near, 

And  hope  was  dead  at  last. 

Still  summer  broods  o’er  that  delicious  land, 

Rich,  fragrant,  warm  with  skies  of  golden  glow: 

Live  any  yet  of  the  forsaken  band 
Who  loved  so  long  ago? 

O  Spanish  women,  over  the  far  seas, 

Gould  I  but  show  you  where  your  dead  repose! 

Could  I  send  tidings  on  this  northern  breeze 
That  strong  and  steady  blows! 

Dear  dark-eyed  sisters,  you  remember  yet 

These  you  have  lost,  but  you  can  never  know 

One  stands  at  their  bleak  graves  whose  eyes  are  wet 
With  thinking  of  your  woe. 

Celia  Thaxter 


Father  took  us  across  the  Haley  breakwater  to 
Malaga  Island.  There  was  only  the  remains  of  a  fish- 
house  standing,  but  father  told  us  that  a  man  named 
Ambrose  Gibbon  had  a  fine  house  on  Malaga  before  the 
Revolution.  Gibbon  was  a  man  of  education  and  a 
leader  at  the  Isles  of  Shoals.  If  Ambrose  was  famous, 
how  much  more  so  was  his  charming  daughter  Beckey, 
the  delight  and  wonder  of  the  islands.  In  Williamson’s 
History  of  Maine,  Beckey  is  mentioned  as  being  the 
fairest  and  best  beloved  of  all  the  girls  on  these  islands. 
Among  Beckey’s  many  lovers,  was  a  young  fair-haired 


28 


. 


■  '  l  i 


:  !  ’  'i--'  \  ■ 

’  »  i  :  »  •  *  i.r.- 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


fisherman  named  Jim,  for  whom  Beckey  cared  die 
most.  They  were  to  be  married,  but  alas,  Jim  was 
drowned  in  a  gale  that  swamped  his  boat  while  fishing 
west  of  White  Island.  Beckey  mourned  him  for  three 
years,  but  at  last  married  a  man  named  Sherburne  and 
went  to  live  in  Portsmouth. 

That  winter  shut  in  early  at  Appledore,  but  the  work 
on  the  new  building  was  completed  outside.  Father  and 
Ben  were  painting  the  chambers.  Mr.  Thaxter  was 
with  us,  and  in  the  kindness  of  his  heart  trying  to  teach 
us  again.  He  had  a  book  of  splendid  engravings  of  the 
works  of  the  old  Masters,  and  would  talk  to  us  about 
the  great  Raphael  and  Angelo,  and  many  other  wonder¬ 
ful  painters.  His  knowledge  of  the  best  in  literature  and 
art  made  him  a  rare  teacher.  Sister  was  enjoying  her 
lessons  and  advancing  rapidly.  Mother  and  Nancy  were 
at  work  every  spare  moment  making  up  the  linen  for  the 
hotel.  We  were  all  busy  when  at  last  the  winter  drifted 
away  and  the  song-sparrow  was  heard  again,  bringing 
fresh  hope  to  us  all.  The  spring  found  us  in  a  whirlwind 
of  preparation  for  the  opening  of  the  new  hotel  in  June. 
Though  so  much  had  been  done  during  the  winter, 
still  the  work  of  furnishing  and  equipment  seemed 
endless.  Father  had  bought  a  schooner  yacht  named 
Springbird,  to  establish  daily  communication  with  the 
mainland.  She  had  a  good  cabin  and  was  very  fast.  I 
never  saw  her  match  close-hauled  on  the  wind. 

At  last  on  the  fifteenth  of  June,  in  the  year  1848,  the 
doors  of  the  Appledore  House  were  open  to  the  public. 
Father  had  advertised  in  a  Boston,  a  Newburyport,  and 
a  Manchester  paper,  and  we  awaited  the  arrival  of  the 


’ 

IV  ^ 


. 


NINETY  TEARS 


Springbird,  Gapt.  Thurlow,  from  Newburyport,  with 
strange  feelings  of  great  excitement.  The  immaculate 
hotel  register  lay  on  the  counter,  with  only  one  name, 
that  of  the  Reverend  John  Weiss,  a  friend  and  classmate 
of  Mr.  Thaxter,  he  having  arrived  the  day  belbre  in  the 
pilot  boat  Spy,  Capt.  Jim  Goodwin.  Mr.  Weiss  was  a 
medium  sized  man,  with  dark  hair  and  beard  and 
splendid  brown  eyes,  but  what  impressed  me  most 
about  him  was  his  irresistible  spirit  of  fun. 


Appledore  House,  Built  in  1848 


About  ten  o’clock  we  saw  the  Springbird  coming,  all 
sails  set  and  colors  flying.  She  was  a  handsome  sight, 
running  free  before  the  fresh  southwest  breeze,  with  a 
big  “bone  in  her  mouth”.  Capt.  Thurlow  came  to 
anchor  close  in,  and  Ben  went  out  in  the  shad  boat  for 
the  passengers.  There  was  a  man  with  his  wife  and  two 
children,  and  a  couple  of  gentlemen,  one  of  them 
rather  stout,  dressed  in  a  light  suit.  I  was  to  show  the 
people  to  their  rooms,  and  mother  had  told  me  to  be 
polite  and  attentive  and  help  father  all  I  could.  “So 
much  depends”,  she  said,  “on  first  impressions.”  I  was 


30 


t  ;  ' 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


inside  the  counter  ready  to  run  when  the  people  came 
into  the  office.  Mr.  Richard  Stone,  the  man  with  wife 
and  children,  was  telling  father  he  desired  a  good 
double  and  two  single  rooms,  with  sunny  exposure,  one 
flight  up.  Father  called  me  to  show  Mr.  Stone  56,  57 
and  58.  At  that  moment  the  gentleman  in  the  light  suit 
came  in  saying:  “My  name  is  Whittle,  Judge  Whittle  of 
Manchester.  Get  a  move  on  and  give  me  a  room,  or  I 
will  go  over  to  the  other  island”,  and  he  banged  his  hat 
down  on  the  counter.  Father  turned  slowly  around,  and 
said:  “You  can  go  to  FF—  if  you  like”;  then  turning  to 
Mr.  Stone,  said,  “I  feel  sure  you  will  like  the  rooms,  Mr. 
Stone;  if  not,  you  can  have  your  choice  of  the  whole 
house.”  Rev. John  Weiss,  who  was  in  theoffice  at  the  time 
seemed  to  be  acting  strangely,  and  his  friend  Thaxter 
was  struggling  to  get  him  into  the  dining  room,  where 
we  heard  him  in  convulsions  of  laughter.  Judge  Whittle 
had  run  out  on  the  piazza. 

As  I  was  showing  Mr.  Stone  his  rooms,  a  feeling  of 
great  pride  in  my  splendid  father  filled  my  heart,  as 
always  calm  and  collected,  ready  for  any  emergency, 
there  could  be  no  one  in  all  the  world  like  him.  Mr. 
Stone  was  delighted  with  his  rooms,  “just  what  he 
wanted”,  I  told  father.  Mr.  Weiss  was  getting  over  his 
fit,  as  I  heard  him  laughing  with  Mr.  Thaxter  in  the 
dining  room.  Things  were  calming  down  beautifully 
after  the  opening  cyclone. 

I  was  curious  to  see  if  Judge  Whittle  had  gone  to  the 
other  island,  and  ran  out  on  the  piazza,  where  1  found 
him  in  a  rocking  chair,  i  thought  at  first  he  was  laugh¬ 
ing,  till  I  noticed  tears  running  down  his  cheeks.  I 

31 


■  ;  , 


.  -  . 


NINETY  TEARS 


remembered  what  mother  had  told  me,  and  tried  to 
comfort  him,  begging  him  not  to  feel  badly,  for  mother 
would  give  him  a  good  dinner,  and  I  was  sure  better 
days  would  come.  The  Judge  said,  “Are  you  Mr. 
Laighton’s  boy?”  “Yes”,  I  said.  “Do  you  love  your 
father?”  “You  bet  I  do;  he  is  the  best  man  in  the  world.” 
“You  are  right,  my  boy.  Try  and  grow  up  like  your 
good  father,  and  fear  not.  Now  run  in  and  ask  Mr. 
Laighton  if  I  can  have  some  dinner.”  Father  said 
“Yes”,  and  told  me  to  showr  the  Judge  up  to  52.  I  joy¬ 
fully  rushed  out,  and  taking  the  Judge  by  the  hand,  led 
him  in.  As  we  passed  through  the  office,  father  said, 
“Dinner  ready  in  ten  minutes,  Judge!”  Judge  Whittle 
gave  me  a  sixpence,  and  I  ran  back  to  the  office.  Mr. 
Thaxter  and  Mr.  Weiss  were  talking  with  the  other 
visitor,  Rufus  R.  Griffith,  of  Newburyport.  Mr.  Griffith 
was  saying  that  he  thought  Judge  Whittle  must  be  all 
right,  only,  fearing  seasickness,  he  had  brought  a 
bottle,  which,  he  explained,  contained  “drops”  to 
neutralize  the  motion  of  the  boat.  Mr.  Griffith  came  to 
father  and  said,  “Your  boat,  the  Springbird,  is  a  fine 
sailer.  She  came  across  as  though  she  had  wings.  Mr. 
Weiss,  whose  splendid  eyes  were  dancing  with  fun, 
begged  Mr.  Griffith  to  tell  him  more  about  the  seasick 
“drops”.  Did  they  work?  “They  surely  did,”  Mr. 
Griffith  replied.  “The  Judge  commenced  to  take  the 
drops  the  moment  we  were  out  of  the  river  and  about 
every  mile  of  the  way,  until  there  wasn’t  a  drop  left, 
when  he  threw  the  bottle  overboard.” 

Nancy  was  looking  nice  in  a  new  dress  and  white 
apron,  as  she  threw  open  the  dining-room  doors, 


32 


•  j  M  '  >  1 

' 

■ 

. 

;  > 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


announcing  dinner.  I  ran  upstairs  for  Judge  Whittle, 
taking  him  by  the  hand.  I  led  him  into  the  hall  and 
whispered  to  Nancy  to  take  good  care  of  him.  I  was 
trying  my  best  to  carry  out  mother’s  instructions. 

The  wind  being  ahead,  Gapt.  ThurloW  wanted  to  get 
started  back  as  soon  as  possible  after  dinner.  Mr. 
Griffith  was  returning  with  him,  and  he  told  father  that 
he  was  living  in  Newburyport  and  should  run  down 
often  during  the  season.  The  charge  of  fifty  cents  for  his 
dinner  seemed  to  please  him.  “Why,”  he  said,  “the 
chowder  alone  was  worth  that.” 

It  was  a  beautiful  sight  to  see  the  Springbird  close 
hauled  on  the  wind,  even  with  a  shake  in  her  mainsail, 
going  fast,  outpointing  every  vessel  in  Ipswich  Bay. 

Late  that  afternoon  Pilot  Goodwin  came  out  from 
Portsmouth  bringing  three  people  to  stay  over  night, 
making  eight  guests  at  the  Appledore  the  first  day. 
Father  was  greatly  encouraged,  as  the  building  and 
equipment  of  the  hotel  had  exceeded  his  estimate, 
calling  lor  all  his  available  funds.  I  have  always  thought 
it  was  our  dear  mother’s  careful  management  and 
wonderful  cooking  that  saved  the  situation  in  those 
days.  Mother  had  a  delightful  way  of  greeting  the 
people,  and  was  affectionately  called  “Aunt  Eliza”  by 
everyone.  Her  method  of  cooking  fish  made  the  table  at 
Appledore  famous.  Our  sister  Celia,  at  fourteen,  was  a 
fine  looking  girl  and  proved  of  great  help  to  mother 
about  the  housekeeping.  She  also  grasped  the  im¬ 
portance  of  education,  never  losing  a  moment  she  could 
give  to  study.  Father  was  too  busy  to  help  her  much, 
except  in  the  winter,  but  Mr.  Thaxter  and  John  Weiss 


33 


j  >  fi  v  *•«.;•>■<. !  .kj  .  }:  >f  ;  ■-  *•/  ' " 

>  !  ■  •  : 

' 

;>  '  X>‘  <•:  l;  Vi.«  ;  ;!•»  -'/.It  r:.  \ 

.dill  nf  fi  J m>T*  to  b*j  -c  icf  b«i:  «  .«  1  a 


. 


NINETY  TEARS 


were  greatly  interested  in  her  efforts  to  learn  and  gave 
her  wonderful  encouragement,  and  with  the  help  of 
these  masters  of  English  literature  she  advanced  rap¬ 
idly.  These  young  gentlemen  were  very  fond  of  my 
mother,  finding  great  delight  in  trying  to  make  her 
laugh.  Never  in  all  my  life  have  I  met  such  a  concen¬ 
trated  creation  of  inextinguishable  fun  as  the  Rev. 
John  Weiss. 

Cedric  and  I  had  fine  times  with  Lucy  and  Richard 
Stone,  as  we  never  had  had  children  of  our  own  age  to 
play  with  before.  They  enjoyed  our  boat  and  we  taught 
them  to  swim,  and  our  little  house  in  fairyland  was  a 
great  attraction  to  them.  This  was  equipped  with  some 
dishes,  a  table,  and  a  couple  of  chairs,  one  of  which  had 
no  back,  but  was  a  good  chair  in  spite  of  that  defect. 

The  red-winged  blackbird,  with  a  nest  close  by,  was 
singing  delightfully  and  all  was  joy,  when,  like  lightning 
out  of  a  summer  cloud,  mother  told  me  that  Lucy  had 
complained  that  Oscar  “kept  kissing  her  with  his  great 
mouth”.  Here  was  a  first  lesson  in  diplomacy.  1  would 
have  been  wise  to  have  studied  more  carefully,  so  much 
may  happen  in  eighty  years.  I  met  Lucy  fifty  years 
later  in  Newburyport,  when,  in  the  rush  of  youthful 
memories  I  hugged  and  kissed  her.  She  made  no  effort 
to  check  me,  in  fact,  returned  my  impetuous  embrace. 

The  Season  of  1848  closed  with  fair  success.  Appledore 
had  made  many  friends  who  promised  to  return. 
Lather  decided  that  running  the  Springbird  to  New¬ 
buryport  was  unwise,  the  voyage  was  too  long  and  the 
Merrimack  River  uncertain  and  dangerous  in  easterly 
winds.  The  Springbird  was  docked  at  father’s  wharf  in 


34 


•  ■ 

:  .  ■  .1  ••  '  .r«  •  ■  ,>l;  /■  »  . > 

t  .  ;  i  t  ' 

j  >-»t  4)  u  1 

•  „f  .  ii  <«■'•.*  •  ■ 

•  .  ’  ...  :  .  ■  ii >*  ■  ■■■:■’.  i.w!  >  rmvmu  r.  V*  Juo 

,  ...  jjyf  M  4  '  '  ’  '  n*i>  ‘  °  > 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Portsmouth  for  the  winter,  and  plans  were  made  to  run 
from  there  the  next  summer.  Cedric  and  I  hauled  our 

boat  under  the  hotel  piazza.  1770863 

Nothing  of  great  importance  happened  that  winter, 
except  that  Ben  took  to  drink.  Mother  found  out,  after 
a  while,  that  Nancy  had  positively  refused  him.  We 
kept  hoping  that  he  would  get  over  it,  but  the  poor 
fellow  never  rallied. 

Mr.  Thaxter  and  Mr.  Weiss  were  not  with  us  that 
winter.  Father  was  teaching  us  and  reading  aloud  every 
evening  from  the  best  books  he  had.  We  were  advancing 
with  our  studies,— or  at  least  sister  and  Cedric  were.  I 
was  ever  behind,  as  this  poor  manuscript  will  show.  My 
great  delight  was  in  working  with  carpenter’s  tools.  I 
had  a  bench  in  one  of  the  sheds,  and  with  father’s  kit  of 
tools  was  ever  at  work  repairing  the  boats  or  building 
something.  Father  gave  me  a  commission  to  make  him  a 
neat  box  for  his  important  papers  and  I  managed  to 
turn  out  one  that  pleased  him,  the  corners  being  dove¬ 
tailed,  the  cover  crowned  a  little,  and  finally  being 
polished  with  fine  sandpaper  until  it  was  like  silk  velvet. 

Celia  wrote, 


“Lo,  when  the  bitter  winter  breaks,  some  day, 

With  soft  winds  fluttering  her  garment’s  hem, 
Up  from  the  sweet  south  comes  the  lingering  May, 
Sets  the  first  wind-flower  trembling  on  its  stem.” 


Reluctantly  the  winter  drifted  to  leeward,  and  one 
day,  out  of  the  far-off  and  mysterious  southland,  our 
joyous  friend,  the  song  sparrow,  came  again  to  Apple- 
dore.  Oh!  With  what  delight  we  welcomed  its  song  of 
divine  hope  and  gladness!  This  was  the  call  for  Cedric 


35 


?  U  A,‘  O  ZAX<\  ?Av\ 


i  i  i  iur 

■ 

‘  '  •  * 


.Ntt/  .1  ifo  > 


.  •  . 


■ 


NINETY  TEARS 


and  me  to  get  our  boat  into  the  water,  for  which  we 
were  planning  to  have  a  mast  and  sail  and  no  end  of 
rigging. 

Celia  was  already  at  work  in  her  garden,  which  was 
to  be  enlarged  for  more  Shirley  poppies.  Wild  anemones 
and  dogtoothed  violets  were  blooming  in  the  sheltered 
places,  with  the  blue-white  clusters  of  the  precious  eye- 
bright,  while  in  the  high  bushes  on  the  hillside  a  brown 
thrush  was  softly  rehearsing  the  heavenly  song  he  would 
sing  with  all  his  might  to  his  mate  in  the  pleasant  days 
of  May. 

The  north  dwelling  was  vacant,  as  Uncle  William 
Rymes  had  moved  to  Portsmouth.  Mr.  Thaxter  had 
made  arrangements  to  occupy  this  cottage  and  planned 
to  bring  his  father  and  some  others  of  his  family  in  June. 
The  Rev.  John  Weiss  came  with  Mr.  Thaxter  early  in 
April,  and  both  were  busy  getting  the  dwelling  in  good 
condition.  There  was  a  whirlwind  of  rush  and  excite¬ 
ment  in  preparing  for  the  second  opening  of  the  hotel; 
even  Ben  Whaling  limbered  up  a  little.  Father  had  sent 
word  to  Uncle  Joe  Laighton  to  give  the  Springbird  a 
fresh  coat  of  paint  and  have  a  new  staysail  made. 
Everything  must  be  ready  for  the  ioth  of  June,  when 
the  Appledore  would  open  for  the  season  of  1849. 

Cedric  and  I  did  our  best  to  help  father,  but  we  found 
time  to  rig  a  sail  on  our  boat.  We  found  a  spruce  pole 
on  the  beach  that  made  a  good  mast,  and  mother  made 
a  sail  out  of  some  unbleached  sheeting.  Our  boat  sailed 
well  before  the  wind,  but  we  found  we  could  not  beat 
to  windward.  Father  explained  the  difficulty,  and  how 
to  make  a  leeboard.  Our  boat  held  her  course  close 


36 


.{bAIo 

■ 

/  ,  ’  •  -;l  •  ' 

' 


-  .  ,  --- 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


hauled  on  the  wind,  making  very  little  leeway.  I  cannot 
remember  anything  in  all  the  years  that  ever  gave  more 
delight.  We  asked  father  if  we  might  run  off  a  little  way 
to  the  westward  and  try  to  catch  some  fish.  Father  said, 
“All  right,  boys,  only  keep  an  eye  to  windward  for 
heavy  weather.”  A  pretty  good  plan  on  sea  or  land: — 
keep  an  eye  to  windward. 

Mother  had  great  fun  with  John  Weiss,  who,  in  his 
effort  to  paint  the  North  Cottage  piazza,  had  put  the 
first  coat  mostly  on  himself.  There  was  always  some  fun 
with  this  delightful  man. 

Mr.  Thaxter  told  mother  that  he  would  try  and  keep 
house,  as  his  sister  Lucy  was  to  be  with  him  and  some 
friends  had  promised  to  visit  him,  among  them  Henry 
D.  Thoreau,  and  his  classmate,  James  Russell  Lowell. 
The  fame  of  these  men  had  already  reached  our  far-off 
islands.  The  North  Cottage  was  in  a  fine  location,  facing 
south,  and  the  rooms  were  large,  with  open  fireplaces 
and  plenty  of  driftwood  in  those  days,  every  easterly 
wind  bringing  slabs  and  logs  from  the  Maine  rivers  and 
lumber  yards. 

The  lovely  melodious  days  of  May  were  drifting 
away  and  radiant  June,  in  a  great  rush  of  beauty, 
stormed  our  island.  On  the  ioth  of  June  I  hoisted  the 
flag  above  the  belfry  tower  of  the  hotel.  The  day  was 
beautiful,  with  a  gentle  breeze  from  the  southwest,  our 
islands  lying  like  precious  gems  on  the  softly  breathing 
bosom  of  the  sea. 

Springbird  in  sight!  There  was  no  reason  for  great 
excitement,  yet  I  wondered  how  father  could  keep  so 
calm  after  all  the  months  of  waiting.  Sure  enough  she 


37 


•;jiv  >i  ?il  j.  Tto  mrtl.JV'i  fi  3W  !i  t  ;iir  *  •  ff  jibb 

oi  •fDiyi.ii': 


,7  !.  >  :  .•  •  ,  7.  '»  •  '  ’  •' 

<  :  j  //r.-:  )'a  i  >n  n  *  .  =  7 


NINETY  YEARS 


was  beautiful  in  her  fresh  paint  and  new  staysail  set. 
There  was  no  wharf  at  Appledore  in  those  days;  the 
yacht  tied  up  at  a  mooring,  and  we  brought  passengers 
ashore  in  a  large  row  boat.  There  were  a  number  of 
visitors  on  the  boat,  and  Ben  and  I  had  to  make  three 
trips  to  get  them  all  ashore.  Several  of  father’s  friends 
came  to  dinner,  saying  they  had  heard  of  the  excellence 
of  the  Appledore  chowder.  Five  people  had  rooms,  and 
father  had  also  several  letters  from  people  engaging 
rooms, — one  from  Mr.  Stone,  of  Newburyport,  saying 
he  was  coming  with  his  family  and  desired  his  old 
rooms.  When  father  read  the  letter,  I  thought  to  myself 
that  wild  horse  mackerel  could  not  make  me  kiss  Lucy 
again;  she  was  not  to  be  trusted.  Yet,  when  the  following 
week  Lucy  arrived,  and  I  was  keeping  coyly  back,  the 
girl  rushed  up  and  put  her  arms  around  me,  and  all  my 
resolutions  went  by  the  board.  I  did  not  understand 
girls  then,  nor  have  I  since.  It  takes  more  than  eighty 
years  to  learn  some  things. 

Running  the  Springbird  to  Portsmouth  was  proving 
a  wise  change,  doubling  our  transient  business.  Mother 
found  more  help  was  needed  in  the  dining  hall,  so  Mary 
Becker  was  engaged  from  Smuttynose  and  Abby  Cas¬ 
well  from  Star  Island,  to  help  Nancy.  On  the  15th  of 
June,  Mr.  Thaxter’s  father  and  sister  came  and  joined 
him  in  the  North  Dwelling,  with  his  brother  Jonas  and 
Mr.  Weiss,  and  later  J.  R.  Lowell  arrived,  and  a  gentle¬ 
man  named  T.  W.  Higginson,  to  join  Mr.  Thaxter  at 
the  cottage,  where  Mr.  Thaxter’s  sister,  Lucy,  was 
keeping  house  for  him.  About  this  time  who  should 
drop  in  but  old  Judge  Whittle,  and  we  were  glad  to 


38 


' 

.  '  •/:  •  .  1  .  •  :  I  ‘  >'  '  ‘ 

■ 

.• . ;•  ..4-  i  . ,  r , „  a  r  . . M 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


welcome  the  Mayor  of  Manchester ,  as  he  turned  out  to  be. 
Rock  cod  were  close  in  shore,  so  we  had  plenty  of  fresh 
fish  and  we  would  give  Aunt  Lucy,  as  we  affectionately 
called  Miss  Thaxter,  fresh  fish  and  lobsters.  Lobsters 
were  so  plentiful  that  we  could  see  them  crawling  about 
near  the  shore.  We  thought  it  was  great  if  we  got  six 
cents  for  a  three-pound  lobster  that  would  sell  today  for 
a  dollar  or  more.  Aunt  Lucy  was  a  wonderful  house¬ 
keeper.  She  made  the  cottage  very  attractive;  had  lace 
curtains  at  the  windows,  and  her  dining-room  was  a 
revelation. 

To  think  that  every  one  of  the  dear  people  I  knew  at 
that  time  are  gone  forever!  I  cannot  recall  one  now 
living.  It  seems  strange  that  I  am  still  on  deck.  I  hope 
the  Lord  has  not  forgotten  me. 

Appledore  House  stood  in  the  valley  between  the 
north  and  south  hills  of  the  island.  The  valley  terminates 
on  the  east  in  Broad  Cove,  on  the  west  in  Babb’s  Cove, 
named  for  Philip  Babb,  who  was  a  leading  man  here 
before  the  Revolution.  Babb’s  house  was  on  the  south 
hillside  near  his  cove.  When  we  first  came  to  Appledore 
there  was  a  large  excavation  at  the  head  of  the  cove, 
where  Babb  had  dug  for  treasure.  There  has  always 
been  a  story  that  Capt.  Kidd  buried  money  over  these 
islands,  as  Sam  Haley’s  find  of  the  silver  on  Smuttynose 
would  seem  to  prove.  Babb  made  a  big  effort  to  dig  up 
something.  The  pit  lie  made  was  thirty  feet  across  and 
ten  feet  deep,  as  I  remember  it.  The  place  was  filled  up 
level  in  the  great  storm  of  1851.  Father  told  Judge 
Whittle  that  Babb  at  last  discovered  a  big  iron  chest  at 
the  bottom  of  the  pit,  and,  with  his  friend  Ambrose 

39 


t 


U>  v  >\  y  \W 

in'  '  :  /  >  >  >  < 

!  '  ’  ■>  '  •  •  '  '  • 

H  »■  ;  .)i  ’ 

•  V.  .  :  I  )  /  •  :  i  Jr.:  .1  *>i il *-* 


. 


NINETY  TEARS 


Gibbon,  tried  to  lift  it  out,  but  it  was  too  heavy,  and 
with  a  hammer  and  a  cold  chisel  they  finally  started  the 
cover  a  little,  when  smoke,  like  burning  sulphur,  came 
from  under  the  lid;  that  when  they  at  last  burst  it  open, 
red  hot  horseshoes  flew  out.  Babb  and  his  friend  es¬ 
caped,  but  the  chest  is  still  there.  Just  at  dusk  on  pleas¬ 
ant  evenings  we  would  see  Babb’s  ghost  standing  at  the 
head  of  his  cove  near  the  pit  he  dug.  It  was  very  real  and 
no  Islander  would  venture  near  after  nightfall.  Babb’s 
ghost  persisted  until  the  Coast  Guard  built  their  boat¬ 
house  over  his  treasure,  when  it  disappeared.  If  there 
ever  comes  another  northeast  storm  like  that  of  1851, 
this  government  boat-house  will  be  washed  away.  I 
remember  that  fearful  gale  that  swept  the  sea  all  the 
way  across  the  island  from  Broad  Gove  on  the  east  to 
Babb’s  Cove  on  the  west,  the  waves  holding  their  form 
from  Cove  to  Gove. 

In  September  it  is  hard  to  tell  which  is  the  more 
beautiful,  dawn  or  sunset.  From  our  islands  both  are 
very  beautiful,  glowing  across  the  vast  expanse  of  water. 
Eastward  over  Broad  Cove,  the  sun  rises  in  dazzling 
splendor  directly  out  of  the  ocean,  the  sea  taking  the 
color  of  the  sky,  and  the  cliffs  of  Appledore  are  pink 
with  sunrise. 

The  Season  of  1849  closed  on  the  26th  of  September, 
when  the  Springbird  was  taken  off  the  line  and  hauled 
up  at  Portsmouth.  Father  seemed  pleased  with  the 
results  of  this  year  and  the  outlook  for  the  future. 

1  became  acquainted  with  several  nice  girls  of  my 
own  age  that  summer,  among  them  a  girl  named  Clara 
Bancroft.  We  both  cried  when  she  left.  When  Lucy 


40 


|c  O  '■$  i  1- 


t 


NINETY  YEARS 


Stone  left,  the  last  of  August,  she  said  to  me,  “What  will 
you  do  without  me?”  I  told  her  I  hardly  knew,  but 
thought  I  should  bump  my  head  on  the  floor  and 
scream.  She  started  down  toward  the  boat  a  little  way; 
then  1  saw  her  turn  and  run  back.  I  instantly  fell  on  the 
office  floor,  bumping  my  head  and  screaming,  “What 
shall  I  do?”  Lucy  looked  at  me  a  moment,  then  fled  in 
tears.  I  have  always  thought  since,  that  I  was  not  quite 
fair  with  Lucy, — but  then  I  was  only  ten  years  of  age, 
and,  of  course  did  not  understand  girls, — nor  do  I  now 
for  that  matter.  My  brother  Cedric  was  ever  the  more 
sensible  of  us  two,  as  is  proved  by  the  three  nice  daugh¬ 
ters  he  left.  I  wish  the  dear  fellow  were  alive  today  to 
see  how  splendid  they  are. 

Celia  wrote — “At  daybreak,  in  the  fresh  light,  joy¬ 
fully  the  fishermen  drew  in  their  laden  nets;  the  shore 
shone  rosy  purple,  and  the  sea  was  streaked  with  violet.” 

Sandpipers  did  not  arrive  at  Applcdore  in  1850  until 
the  month  of  May.  Sparrows,  robins,  blue  birds  and 
swallows  were  with  us  early  in  April  and  wild  geese 
were  flying  north  in  great  flocks,  sometimes  circling 
round  Duck  Island,  lighting  on  the  southwest  ledges  to 
feed;  water  sparkling  in  the  sunshine.  Loons  were 
calling  off  Blue  Beach  Point,  and  all  our  world  awoke 
to  greet  the  entrancing  days  of  spring. 

People  were  coming  over  in  the  pilot  boats  before  the 
hotel  opened.  On  the  10th  of  June  the  Springbird  com¬ 
menced  her  regular  trips,  to  Portsmouth.  Mr.  Thaxter’s 
party  were  again  occupying  the  North  Cottage,  and  Mr. 
John  Weiss  ran  to  find  mother  the  moment  he  arrived, 
doing  his  best  to  make  her  laugh.  In  Massachusetts, 


42 


?.V\  W. v  i  C3  V 

.  3I  /-•-  tf.„  i  0i  b  ••  .*  ^  io  '  J  s; '  bi  '>:••  1  ' 

:  *  ■ 

<  .  >  /  i  .fa 

ii  i  ,  ;>  «  I  ‘  ;  i  M  *i  ■••  ‘r.  *>•  •  -b‘U  in  *! 

<  ;  i  i i  i.  \)H  W?  l  O  ^  ,  ’i  :1  i-b  ‘  .  ' 


*  •  *  >  '  .■•••' 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


they  called  him  “John  Weiss,  The  Radical”.  I  did  not 
know  what  that  meant,  but  a  better  fellow  never  lived. 

Celia  seemed  quite  grown  up  at  fifteen.  She  was  then 
doing  up  her  hair  and  wore  long  dresses.  Cedric  and 
I  were  pretty  good  in  the  water,  but  sister  could  out- 
swim  us,  and  could  sail  a  boat  with  the  best  of  us,  often 
going  out  alone  in  the  Lady  of  Shalott,  beating  her  to 
windward  handsomely.  Aunt  Lucy  had  brought  sister 
a  silver-backed  comb  and  a  pretty  lace  collar.  I  thought 
to  myself  that  no  finer  looking  lady  ever  came  over  from 
the  mainland. 

The  first  of  July,  Judge  C.  L.  Woodbury  came  again 
to  visit  father,  and  he  seemed  greatly  pleased  that  I  still 
had  the  little  telescope  he  had  sent  to  me  at  White 
Island.  This  year  he  brought  down  a  lot  of  fireworks  for 
the  Fourth,  and  he  continued  to  do  so  for  many  sum¬ 
mers.  Judge  Woodbury  came  from  a  distinguished  fam¬ 
ily  in  Portsmouth,  and  was  a  famous  lawyer  in  Boston 
for  many  years. 

Father  bought  a  couple  of  whaleboats  for  fishing 
parties.  They  were  rigged  with  two  sails  and  were  good 
sea-boats.  The  Star  Islanders  used  this  kind  of  boat  for 
deep-sea  fishing,  they  being  excellent  in  rough  water. 
The  sea  at  this  time  was  full  of  bait  fish,  herring,  blue- 
backs  and  porgies  by  the  countless  thousands.  That  was 
before  the  seiners  were  sweeping  the  porgies  out  of  the 
ocean  for  their  oil.  They  were  so  plentiful  at  that  time 
we  could  see  the  dark  ripples  of  the  schools  lor  many 
miles  off  shore.  Fishing  was  a  great  attraction  to  our 
guests,  and  parties  would  return  loaded  with  cod  fish, 
often  having  forty  pounders  in  their  catch. 


43 


■  ;lc  :  :  )  ;i  •  .  '.i  li:  ■ 


.  :  !fr:  *  t{  'Vi 

i  s  ■ :  • 

l.  ' 


NINETY  YEARS 


We  had  doubled  the  size  of  our  garden  and  were 
raising  about  all  our  vegetables.  The  flock  of  sheep  had 
increased,  so  that  we  had  island-fed  mutton  on  our 
table,  but  the  most  delicious  dishes  were  those  made 
from  fish  in  the  different  ways  in  which  mother  served 
them.  I  have  never  seen  anything  like  her  work,  and 
fear  it  is  a  lost  art.  Father  was  charging  then  a  dollar 
and  a-half  a  day,  or  ten  dollars  by  the  week.  The 
charge  for  dinner  was  fifty  cents,  which  seemed  a  fearful 
price,  but  there  was  never  a  murmur  when  mother  was 
looking  out  for  the  table. 

One  day  Mr.  Weiss  and  I  were  in  the  kitchen  helping 
mother,  when  Asa  Caswell,  of  Star  Island,  came  in 
bringing  a  halibut.  Asa  was  a  grouchy  old  fellow  who 
hardly  ever  spoke  to  anyone,  but  he  liked  mother. 
“Do  you  want  this  halibut?”  he  asked.  “It  is  a  good  one, 
just  out  of  the  water.”  Mother  said,  “Yes,  what  is  the 
price?”  Asa  said  he  would  have  to  charge  five  cents  a 
pound,  as  halibut  were  scarce  and  high.  The  fish 
weighed  twenty-eight  pounds,  making  price  a  dollar 
and  forty  cents.  Mother  gave  the  old  man  a  dollar  and 
a-half,  and  made  him  sit  down  and  have  a  piece  of 
apple  pie  and  a  cup  of  coffee .  Mr.  Weiss  tried  to  find 
out  where  Mr.  Caswell  had  caught  the  halibut,  but  he 
paid  no  attention  to  him.  Just  as  the  old  man  was 
leaving,  Mr.  Weiss  took  him  by  the  sleeve,  saying, 
“Come  on,  Caswell,  be  a  good  fellow  lor  once  in  your 
life, — you  know  you  never  were;  tell  me  where  you 
caught  that  halibut!”  Asa  looked  him  over  and  said, 
“Look  here,  young  feller,  when  I  was  of  your  age  I 
kept  my  mouth  shut.  Then  nobody  knew  I  was  a  cussed 
fool!”  Asa  went  out  of  the  door  without  a  smile,  but  I 


44 


V/  :•  •  ji  ;.f)d  t: 

' 


fi  l  X  Ui  /  *  b  ->  .»  K,»  if.  «  at:  /  *  ,  [fay 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


thought  I  saw  a  twinkle  in  his  eye.  Mother  turned  to 
Mr.  Weiss  to  make  some  apology  for  Asa,  but  found 
him  in  convulsions  of  merriment.  He  kept  saying, 
“Beautiful,  perfectly  beautiful!  Old  Asa  is  superb!” 
How  delightful  it  is  to  meet  a  man  who  can  find  the 
funny  side  of  any  adventure,  even  if  it  is  against  himself. 
Look  at  the  difference  in  the  character  of  Ben  Whaling. 
When  Nancy  threw  the  wet  dish  cloth  at  the  northwest 
side  of  his  face,  he  swore  like  a  pirate.  I  have  always  felt 
that  the  example  of  Mr.  Weiss  has  been  a  help  to  me. 

At  last  the  lovely  summer  days  were  gone  and  we 
were  hauling  up  our  boats  and  making  things  snug  for 
the  long  and  stormy  winter  ahead.  Everyone  had  de¬ 
parted  excepting  Mr.  Thaxter,  who  planned  to  remain 
with  us.  We  were  fortunate  in  our  friend,  Mr.  Thaxter; 
a  man  of  education  and  refinement,  and  a  most  delight¬ 
ful  companion.  Finding  that  sister  was  fond  of  poetry, 
he  encouraged  her  to  write,  bringing  her  the  best  works 
to  study.  That  winter  was  cold  and  blustering,  but 
passed  happily  with  us.  Cedric  and  I  were  trying  to 
build  a  boat  in  the  workshop.  Our  large  stone  kitchen 
was  the  most  comfortable  room  to  live  in  and  we  all 
would  gather  there  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Thaxter  reading 
aloud,  mother  busy  knitting  our  stockings,  father  mak¬ 
ing  a  mackerel  net,  Ben  and  Nancy  as  far  apart  as 
possible,  sister,  brother  and  I  very  quiet,  enjoying  the 
situation. 

One  day  in  March,  1  heard  my  sister  saying  to  herself. 

“Dip  down  again  on  Appledore, 

O,  sweet  New  Year,  delaying  long, 

Thou  dost  expectant  nature  wrong, 

Delaying  long,  delay  no  more.” 


45 


• »  ■  f 

...  V  'Hi.  .  .in"  "3  •'  :><i 


NINETY  TEARS 


I  said  to  Celia,  “You  did  not  write  that?”  “No  indeed, 
that  is  by  the  great  Tennyson”,  she  said.  “Is  that  the 
feller  who  wrote  ‘The  Lady  of  Shalott’?”  “Yes”,  she 
replied.  “Well”,  I  said,  “will  you  kindly  tell  me  what  in 
thunder  that  lady  was  trying  to  do.”  Sister  looked 
grieved,  as  she  said,  “Why  Oscar,  hush  your  mouth, 
you  don’t  know  what  you  are  talking  about.  It  is  a 
beautiful  thing.”  Now,  whether  sister  meant  the  poem 
was  beautiful,  or  when  in  doubt  it  was  wisest  to  keep 
silent,  I  was  too  dull  to  grasp,  and  kept  thinking  old  Asa 
was  gifted  with  the  right  idea  as  he  showed  when  he 
tried  to  convey  to  Mr.  Weiss  the  importance  of  keeping  his 
mouth  closed  in  any  event.  This  splendid  secret  has  been 
of  the  greatest  service  to  me  in  all  these  years.  I  have 
read  The  Lady  of  Shalott  carefully,  and  am  still  hushed. 

In  April  of  the  year  1851,  the  fiercest  northeast  storm 
in  a  hundred  years  swept  the  New  England  coast.  The 
sea  went  clear  across  both  valleys  of  Appledore,  making 
it  look  like  three  islands.  Father  was  worried  fearing  the 
hotel  would  be  swept  away.  Our  boats  under  the  piazza 
were  afloat.  Seaweed  and  rocks  were  washed  up  to  the 
doors.  This  was  the  awful  storm  when,  on  the  1 7th  of 
April,  Minot’s  Ledge  Light  went  down  and  the  keepers 
were  drowned.  Our  Valley  of  Fairyland  ends  on  the 
east  in  Neptune’s  Hall,  and  on  the  west  in  Sandpiper 
Cove.  The  sea  had  gone  through  this  valley,  carrying 
away  our  little  house.  The  blackbird  must  have  been 
astonished  when  he  returned  that  spring  to  find  his 
nesting  place  covered  with  seaweed.  T  he  Star  Islanders 
lost  three  boats  in  this  gale,  and  the  Becker  boys  at 
Smuttynose  had  a  struggle  to  save  their  fishing  schooner 
in  Smuttynose  Dock,  the  safest  harbor  at  the  Islands. 


46 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


From  my  observations,  I  believe  that  in  a  gale  of  wind 
the  sea  keeps  increasing  as  long  as  the  wind  blows;  that 
is,  if  the  wind  blew  long  enough  in  one  direction,  it 
would  swamp  the  world,  but  a  gale  rarely  lasts  more 
than  three  days,  fortunately.  There  was  a  wreck  on 
Smuttynose  Eastern  Point,  but  the  vessel  must  have 
been  abandoned,  as  there  was  no  sign  of  any  crew.  The 
Becker  boys  got  a  lot  of  rigging  and  sail  off  the  wreck 
and  wood  enough  to  last  for  years. 

“Move  Eastward,  ‘Appledore’,  and  leave 
Yon  orange  sunset  waning  slow 
From  fringes  of  the  faded  eve, 

O,  happy  ‘Island’,  Eastward  go.” 

Sister  was  repeating  Tennyson’s  exquisite  poem,  as  we 
were  watching  the  sunset  together  on  the  west  piazza. 
The  tide  was  full  with  gentle  murmuring  about  the 
shore,  though  the  ocean  was  perfectly  calm,  reflecting 
the  splendor  of  the  glowing  west.  As  the  sun  disappeared 
beyond  the  distant  coast-line  of  New  Hampshire,  sister 
said: — “Good-bye,  Sweet  Day”.  She  wrote  a  verse  on 
this  sunset,  which  I  give  here: — 

GOOD-BYE,  SWEET  DAY 

Good-bye,  sweet  day,  good-bye! 

I  have  so  loved  thee,  but  I  cannot  hold  thee. 

Departing  like  a  dream,  the  shadows  fold  thee; 

Slowly  thy  perfect  beauty  fades  away: 

Good-bye,  sweet  day! 

Good-bye,  sweet  day,  good-bye! 

Dear  were  thy  golden  hours  of  tranquil  splendor, 

Sadly  thou  yieldest  to  the  evening  tender 

Who  wert  so  fair  from  thy  first  morning  ray; 

Good-bye,  sweet  day! 


47 


•i  i  ’!■;  . 

UvV  -  -  *  .  I 


NINETY  TEARS 


Good-bye,  sweet  day,  good-bye! 

Thy  glow  and  charm,  thy  smiles  and  tones  and  glances, 
Vanish  at  last,  and  solemn  night  advances; 

Ah,  could’st  thou  yet  a  little  longer  stay! 

Good-bye,  sweet  day! 

Good-bye,  sweet  day,  good-bye! 

All  thy  rich  gifts  my  grateful  heart  remembers, 

The  while  I  watch  thy  sunset’s  smouldering  embers 
Die  in  the  west  beneath  the  twilight  gray. 

Good-bye,  sweet  day! 

Celia  Thaxter 


That  evening  sister  said  to  me,  “I  am  engaged  to  be 
married  to  Mr.  Thaxter,  but  father  objects,  thinking  I 
am  too  young.  I  shall  be  seventeen  my  next  birthday.” 
“What  does  mother  think?”  I  asked.  “Mother  is  per¬ 
fectly  willing,”  sister  replied.  I  told  her  I  thought  she 
was  a  lucky  girl,  for  no  better  man  ever  came  to  Apple- 
dore.  We  were  all  fond  of  him. 

There  was  a  whirlwind  of  business  that  summer. 
Among  our  visitors  was  a  man  named  Col.  Bailey,  with 
his  aged  mother  from  Manchester.  He  made  some  fun 
for  us.  Manchester  must  be  the  birthplace  of  remarkable 
characters;  judge  Whittle  was  born  there.  One  morning 
Col.  Bailey  came  out  from  breakfast,  saying:  “Darn 
pretty  hotel,  no  pie  for  breakfast!”  I  told  mother,  and 
ever  after  that  there  was  a  Washington  pie  at  his  place 
for  breakfast.  The  Colonel  stood  it  for  a  couple  of  weeks, 
when,  one  morning  he  came  out  of  the  dining  room 
saying,  “I  revere  the  name  of  Washington ,  but  damn  his 
pieT  Mother  and  John  Weiss  screamed  with  delight. 

When  I  was  twelve  father  let  me  sail  the  whale-boat 
alone.  He  went  out  with  me  at  first,  teaching  me  how  to 

48 


.►  i  j  h . ip  ■  o;  .*  . ,  •  / 


. 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


reef  and  manage  in  rough  water.  He  said,  “You  are  all 
right,  sonny,  but  keep  an  eye  to  windward.”  This  I 
have  never  forgotten,  and  it  has  kept  me  safe  in  many  a 
gale  at  sea,  but  I  fear  I  must  have  lost  sight  of  it  in  my 
struggles  on  shore  in  later  years.  I  enjoyed  taking  our 
people  out  to  sail  among  the  islands,  or  out  fishing.  Old 
Asa  had  whispered  to  me  where  he  caught  the  halibut, 
and  I  took  a  party  out  to  his  fishing  grounds  one  day. 
Judge  Woodbury  and  his  friend,  Mr.  Blair,  were 
aboard.  We  did  not  catch  a  halibut,  but  came  home 
with  seven  hundred  pounds  of  cod  and  haddock! 

This  year,  1854,  was  chiefly  remarkable  for  my 
receiving  my  first  letter.  As  father  was  calling  the  mail 
in  the  office,  I  heard  my  name,  and  people  were  looking 
at  me  with  smiling  faces.  It  may  not  seem  a  great  event, 
yet  I  was  trembling  with  excitement.  It  was  from  my 
girl  friend,  Clara  Bancroft,  saying  that  she  was  in 
despair,  as  her  father  was  ill  and  they  could  not  come  to 
Appledore  that  year  as  they  had  planned.  She  went  on 
to  say  that  the  thought  of  not  seeing  me  again  was 
heart-rending,  and  that  she  had  thought  of  nothing  else 
since  she  left  me  the  summer  before.  Is  it  not  strange? 
There  are  some  girls  who  seem  magnetic,  sweeping  you 
off  your  feet  with  their  friendly  interest  and  spontaneous 
affection.  This  dear  girl  never  came  again  to  Appledore, 
yet  1  am  always  thinking  of  her  with  a  great  love  in  my 
heart. 

In  all  the  world  there  never  was  such  a  wedding  cake 
as  mother  made  for  sister’s  wedding.  Celia  was  married 
to  Mr.  Thaxter  by  the  Rev.  John  Weiss  in  the  south 
parlor  at  Appledore,  before  a  distinguished  gathering 


49 


/tic'- 

i  ■'  H  It)  *  S  • 


■ 


^  ■  :  .  ,  ..  ■ 


NINETY  TEARS 


of  friends  and  guests  of  the  hotel.  That  was  seventy-five 
years  ago,  yet  I  remember  perfectly  how  magnificent 
the  couple  looked,  standing  up  to  be  married  before  the 
dignified  John  Weiss.  At  the  wedding-dinner,  Weiss  and 
Thaxter  were  doing  their  best  to  make  mother  laugh, 
for  she  seemed  near  tears.  These  young  men  were  as 
fond  of  her  as  they  would  have  been  were  she  their  own 
mother. 

When  I  was  sixteen  I  had  a  great  desire  to  visit  the 
mainland,  for  I  had  never  been  there  since  I  came  over, 
a  three-months’  old  baby  in  my  dear  mother’s  arms. 
With  my  spy  glass  1  could  look  across  to  the  distant 
coast  line  of  Maine,  New  Hampshire  and  Massachu¬ 
setts;  the  islands,  lying  about  ten  miles  off  shore,  were 
too  far  to  see  much.  I  told  father  I  would  like  to  go  to 
Portsmouth,  but  he  advised  me  not  to  think  of  such  a 
thing,  saying  it  was  a  wicked  world  over  there.  Still  I 
could  not  get  the  adventure  out  of  my  mind,  and 
getting  up  early  one  morning  in  June,  I  secured  a  loaf  of 
bread  from  my  mother’s  pantry  and  set  sail  in  the  whale¬ 
boat,  bound  for  the  unknown  continent  of  the  United 
States!  I  knew  the  course  for  Portsmouth  River,  “nor- 
west  by  north  half  north”,  and  Enoch  Gray  had  made 
me  a  good  sketch  of  the  river.  The  sun  was  just  rising  in 
dazzling  splendor  as  I  passed  Blue  Beach  Point.  There 
was  a  fair  wind  from  the  southwest,  and  I  was  running 
free  with  sheets  started,  the  boat  making  a  delicious 
murmur  from  the  glancing  water  under  her  lee  bow. 
T  hat  always  fills  my  heart  with  joy.  I  held  my  course 
until  I  made  the  red  buoy  off  Kitts  Rock;  then,  leaving 
Whalesback  Light  to  starboard,  stood  in  for  Fort  Point 


50 


•  - 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Light.  This  I  rounded  and  kept  to  the  westward  by  the 
Newcastle  shore,  till  I  came  to  Pull-and-be-damned 
Point  (so  called  because  it  was  impossible  to  row  by  it 
when  the  tide  is  running  strongly).  Ahead  was  Fort 
Washington,  on  Pierce’s  Island,  and  the  narrows,  with 
the  city  of  Portsmouth  coming  into  view.  It  was  then 
about  high  water  in  the  river,  and  I  sailed  to  a  lumber 
wharf  and  made  my  boat  fast  alongside  a  schooner  tied 
up  there.  After  I  had  lowered  my  sails  and  made  things 
snug,  I  took  a  look  up  the  wharf  and  saw  my  first  horse. 
The  critter  was  fast  fore  and  aft  to  a  lumber  wagon,  and 
showing  all  the  earmarks  of  a  Bengal  tiger.  I  kept 
aboard  my  boat  till  he  was  driven  off  and  noticed  that 
the  method  of  steering  him  was  just  as  sister  had  told 
me, — that  is,  with  the  wheel  ropes  rove  through  the 
animal’s  mouth. 

When  it  was  quiet  on  the  wharf  I  ventured  ashore 
and  cautiously  walked  up  Daniel  Street,  filled  with 
astonishment  at  the  stately  trees  high  as  White  Island 
Lighthouse,  as  sister  had  told  me.  On  this  street  were 
the  Custom  House  and  Post  Office  father  had  kept,  and 
opposite  stood  his  house,  where  Celia  was  born.  At  the 
end  of  Daniel  Street  I  came  to  the  big  open  Square 
called  “the  Parade”,  where  I  saw  crowds  of  people, 
horses,  carriages  and  countless  stores  and  dwellings.  It 
was  all  new  and  wonderful,  but  I  began  to  feel  lonesome 
and  started  back  to  my  boat,  keeping  an  eye  to  the 
windward  and  dodging  the  people  on  the  sidewalk.  At 
last  I  reached  the  landing,  and,  there  being  no  horse  on 
the  wharf,  I  jumped  aboard  my  boat  and  got  sail  on  her. 
The  tide  was  running  down  as  1  left  the  wharf  and  the 

51 


.TJ  (i  i  :!  >!t  is  U»  -lr.  Iin 


. 


,,'j  j  i;  "i  •  u<  '  •  « 

1  ; 

i  r.  A  ■  /  '  ■ 


NINETY  TEARS 


wind  had  hauled  ahead,  so  I  had  to  beat  down  river. 
Off  Whales  Back  Light  it  was  quite  choppy,  as  it  always 
is  on  the  ebb  tide  with  a  fresh  breeze  blowing  in  the 
harbor.  The  wind  had  hauled  southeast  and  was  in¬ 
creasing,  but  that  did  not  worry  me.  Any  lubber  can 
sail  a  boat  before  the  wind,  but  beating  to  windward  is 
another  matter.  The  wind  was  so  fresh  when  I  was  half¬ 
way  out  to  the  islands  that  I  had  to  reef  my  sails,  but  I 
enjoyed  the  excitement  of  beating  to  windward  in  a  gale 
of  wind!  There  is  no  better'  open  boat  built  than  a 
whaleboat,  and  mine  behaved  like  a  lady  that  day.  I 
reached  home  at  half  past  two  that  afternoon,  and 
found  that  mother  had  been  worried,  but  had  saved  a 
good  dinner  for  me.  Father  only  said,  “Did  you  have  a 
pleasant  trip,  sonny?” 

Years  ago  I  heard  a  story  of  a  couple  of  Star  Island 
fishermen  who  went  to  Portsmouth  with  a  load  of  fresh 
fish.  They  landed  at  Spring  Market  and  sold  their  fish 
to  Long  John  Caswell  for  eighteen  dollars.  With  this 
money  they  bought  some  groceries  at  Bill  Downs’  store 
nearby  and  a  jug  of  Whiteeye,  a  New  England  medicine 
much  appreciated  in  those  days.  Getting  sail  on  their 
boat,  they  started  down  river  for  home.  When  they  got 
to  Whales  Back  Light  it  looked  rough  outside,  with  a 
stiff  easterly  wind  blowing.  They  were  both  good 
sailors,  and,  putting  a  reef  in  the  foresail,  kept  on.  Their 
boat  was  an  open  wherry  about  twenty  feet  long.  The 
spray  was  flying  over  them,  but  they  had  on  oil  skins 
and  rubber  boots,  and  would  occasionally  take  a  (Hill  at 
the  Whiteeye,  to  neutralize  the  wet  outside.  All  went 
well  until  just  before  they  were  under  the  lee  of 


f  j  .  I  (  •»*%<!  i  ..  '  .  '  ;  illOS 


i  ...hi  t  I  <5  1  '  tq  <  >«  »'>?'  t!-“  a 

t  U  .  tiloi'  ■)]  ymt.  n  •[.  ••  •  ,iJ 


•J  i."  /’ 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Appledore,  when  a  squall  struck  them,  carrying  away  the 
mast  and  half-filling  their  boat.  Bill  was  forward  and 
sung  out:  “We  are  goners,  pray  for  your  life,  Asa!”  Asa 
grabbed  the  bucket,  saying:  “You  pray,  Bill;  I  am  going 
to  bail;  something  has  got  to  be  done  damned  quick!” 


Rocks  at  Appledore 


They  were  seen  from  Star  Island  and  rescued,  but  it 
was  never  fully  established  whether  it  was  Bill  or  Asa 
who  saved  the  situation.  Old  Hing  told  me  that  Bill  was 
a  Methodist,  but  that  Asa  was  born  a  Christian  Baptist. 

Old  Hing  knew  many  stories  about  the  islands.  He 
told  me  one  which  he  said  happened  before  he  was 
born.  It  seems  the  minister  was  preaching  a  sermon  on 
“Preparedness; — the  tremendous  importance  of  being 


53 


r'-K  •  '  • 


- 


NINETY  YEARS 


prepared.”  To  illustrate  his  remarks,  he  said, — “Sup¬ 
pose  you  were  caught  fishing  southwest  of  White  Island, 
or  off  Peter  Mathes  Ledge,  and  a  furious  northeast  gale 
sprung  up,  so  strong  you  could  not  row  or  sail  against  it, 
the  spray  flying  over  you  and  your  anchor  dragging, — 
what  would  you  do?  What  could  you  do  but  pray?”  A 
fisherman  in  the  northwest  corner  of  the  church  got  up 
and  said,  “I  know  what  I’d  do.  I5d  double  reef  my 
fores’l  and  scud  away  for  Squam!”  Squam  is  a  small 
harbor  on  the  Massachusetts  shore,  south  southwest  of 
Star  Island,  and  dead  to  leeward  in  a  northeaster.  Hing 
said,  “I  bet  that  feller  would  have  made  Squam  all 
right.” 

“That  yarn  puts  me  in  mind  of  something  that 
happened  when  I  was  a  lad”,  continued  Old  Hing.  “It 
was  about  the  time  that  Elder  Plummer  first  came  to 
Star  Island.  The  Elder  was  always  preaching  against 
our  going  fishing  on  Sunday.  There  were  so  many  bad 
days,  generally,  during  the  week,  we  would  take  ad¬ 
vantage  of  a  pleasant  Sunday.  The  Elder  kept  on 
preaching  and  finally  got  the  women  on  his  side  until 
we  gave  up  going.  But  Asa  Caswell  held  out,  and  one 
fine  Sunday  morning  started  out  about  sunrise.  There 
was  a  light  air  to  the  eastward,  and  he  sailed  about  four 
miles  southwest  of  White  Island  and  anchored.  He  was 
so  busy  loading  his  boat  with  haddock  that  he  did  not 
notice  the  wind  was  increasing;  when  he  did  notice  it 
he  put  a  reef  in  the  foresail  and  tried  to  beat  home,  but 
he  was  too  late.  The  next  day  the  wind  was  to  the  west¬ 
ward,  and  about  noon  Asa  luffed  up  in  Star  Island 
Cove,  safe  and  sound,  with  a  lot  of  groceries  on  board, 


54 


■ 

-  i  :  ' 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


and  twenty-one  dollars  in  his  pocket.”  I  asked,  “What 
did  Elder  Plummer  say  to  that?”  “Never  opened  his 
head”,  said  Hing. 

It  was  this  year  that  J.  Mason  Parker  first  came  to 
Appledore.  He  was  remarkable  for  the  elegance  of  his 
attire  and  manners,  which  mirrored  generations  of  the 
culture  of  Boston,  from  whence  he  came.  O,  how 
superb  he  appeared  in  evening  dress,  patent  leather 
shoes,  silk  stockings  and  flowered  vest!  Here  was  some¬ 
thing  that  would  have  made  even  Beau  Brummel  look 
like  thirty  cents.  Of  course  it  was  impossible  for  us  to 
approach  the  ensemble  of  this  meteor  of  fashion,  and 
we  were  feeling  a  bit  of  envy.  I  noticed  that  some  of  the 
young  visitors  were  brushing  up,  for  we  found  that 
Parker  was  weaning  our  best  girls  away  from  us.  For 
the  first  time  in  my  life  I  polished  my  shoes  and  gave 
more  thought  to  my  clothes. 

My  young  friend  Mary  Porter,  who  was  trying  to 
teach  me  the  French  language,  had  discovered  that 
Parker  was  a  master  of  French  and  she  would  talk  with 
him  in  that  language  every  chance  she  had.  She  said 
that  she  must  not  neglect  the  opportunity  to  improve 
her  accent.  I  felt  forsaken,  and  asked  Mary  what  it  was 
about  J.  Mason  Parker  that  made  him  so  attractive  to 
the  ladies.  “Why”,  she  replied,  “we  find  Mr.  Parker  so 
aufaitl  Such  savoir  faire  is  irresistible,  you  know.”  That 
seemed  true  enough,  but  I  was  far  from  satisfied.  With 
all  J.  Mason  Parker’s  accomplishments  he  had  one 
failing, — he  was  never  on  time  for  breakfast.  One  day  he 
came  to  father’s  desk  in  the  office  and  said,  “Mr. 
Faighton,  I  am  accustomed  at  home  to  have  the 


55 


,  '  .  ...  ■■  •  >  ■  -  ■  : 

’  •  ’  ■ 1 

, 


:.i  • .  •  v\  ••  ■■  .1 


NINETY  YEARS 


waiter  bring  my  breakfast  to  my  room  every  morning 
at  ten  o’clock.  Can  I  make  that  arrangement  with 
you?”  Father  looked  his  disapproval,  as  he  said,  “De¬ 
cidedly  not.  If  you  cannot  be  on  deck  for  breakfast  at 
seven-thirty,  you  had  better  go  home!”  The  very  next 
morning  J.  Mason  did  not  show  up  when  the  bell  rang. 
Father  handed  me  the  long  tin  horn  used  in  foggy 
weather  to  guide  the  boats  to  the  landing,  and  said, — 
“Go  up  to  that  man  Parker’s  room  and  blow  like 
thunder!”  I  rushed  upstairs,  tingling  with  delight  at  this 
happy  chance  to  blow  J.  Mason  Parker  up.  On  reaching 
his  room,  I  put  the  big  end  of  the  horn  through  the  open 
ventilator  over  the  door  and  blew  with  all  my  might. 
Not  hearing  anything,  I  gave  him  another  summons 
with  all  my  youth  and  energy  back  of  the  blast.  Sud¬ 
denly  a  burning,  bitter-tasting  liquid  rushed  down  to 
my  end  of  the  horn,  and  the  notes  of  my  morning  call 
died  fitfully  away.  I  rushed,  sputtering,  back  to  the 
office,  and  father  sung  out— “Did  you  get  him,  Oscar?” 
“No”,  I  cried,  “he  got  me!”  The  boarders  were  just 
coming  out  from  breakfast,  and  when  the  adventure  was 
explained  they  screamed  with  laughter.  Col.  Bailey  was 
so  overcome  that  I  almost  forgot  my  burning  throat  in 
the  effort  to  bring  him  to.  Just  then,  J.  Mason  Parker, 
calm,  clean  shaven,  and  exquisitely  dressed,  came 
down  the  stairs.  Father  said,  “Look  here,  Parker,  what 
in  thunder  did  you  pour  down  that  horn?”  “Why,” 
Parker  replied,  “I  grabbed  the  first  thing  1  could  lay  my 
hands  on  to  stop  the  bally  noise.  This  happened  to  be 
my  pint  bottle  of  hair  tonic,  and  I  gave  the  gentleman 
at  the  other  end  of  the  horn  the  whole  of  my  precious 


A  i  >  f 


IV  >  .1  f ».«»  i»wl) 

enocnn:  T.'»  )on«  full  1  (W*  r  ‘  ,v 


.  ;  ,  j  Jv  t<  1  'i/1  1  '*  '  ■  fl  '  ■  *m"  ,1  >*>«  I-  1  t  * 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Restorer!”  Col.  Bailey  looked  at  me  with  watery  eyes, 
and  gasped,  “Warranted  to  make  hair  grow  on  the  liver, 
if  taken  internally.”  Then  he  gave  way  to  moments  of 
intense  enjoyment.  I  did  not  hear  the  last  of  my  es¬ 
capade  all  summer.  Everyone  would  greet  me  with, 
“Have  you  had  your  morning  tonic,  Oscar?”  I  let  J. 
Mason  Parker  have  all  the  beauty  sleep  he  needed 
after  that. 

I  was  feeling  down-hearted,  when  one  day,  soon 
after,  Mary  came  to  me  and  said,  “Where  is  your 
French  grammar?  I  will  try  and  help  you  again, 
Oscar.”  “O,  Mary,  have  you  quarreled  with  Parker?” 
“C’est  fait  de  lui.  Les  plus  sages  ne  le  sont  pas  toujour s” 
Mary  replied.  This  filled  my  heart  with  joy,  though  to 
this  day  I  do  not  know  what  the  dear  girl  was  trying  to 
tell  me. 

It  is  difficult  to  recall  everything  that  happened 
seventy-five  years  ago.  What  I  remember  most  vividly, 
during  the  summer  of  1855,  was  that  Nancy  began  to 
show  temper.  Ben  had  complained  of  this,  but  we  did 
not  realize  the  fact  till  one  day  at  dinner.  A  party  from 
Dover,  New  Hampshire,  who  had  already  discussed 
two  plates  of  chowder  each,  as  well  as  several  broiled 
mackerel,  asked  Nancy  what  she  had  for  dessert. 
Nancy  replied,  “Pandowdy”.  Now,  we  are  inclined 
to  think  that  this  delicious  dish  must  have  been  un¬ 
known  in  Dover,  for  the  party  became  rather  hilarious 
and  perhaps  tried  to  have  some  fun  with  Nancy.  We 
never  knew  exactly  how  it  was,  but  Nancy  got  mad  and 
refused  to  wait  on  them.  However,  they  kept  calling: 
“We  want  pandowdy!”  until  mother  heard  of  the 


57 


,11  <5  O'  (1  ^  ‘  ’  ■■■  1 

i  \on  oh  ■{&'>  siril 

■  .  •  ••>:*  ■  '  1  )  ' 


NINETY  TEARS 


difficulty  and  immediately  sent  Mary  Becker  in  with 
heaping  plates  of  it.  Did  they  enjoy  the  pandowdy? 
I  should  say  they  did!  calling  for  more  and  giving 
Mary  a  dollar.  I  never  saw  such  ecstasy  on  any  human 
countenance  as  John  Weiss  showed  when  mother 
told  him. 

The  small  cottage,  still  standing  at  the  southwest 
point  of  Appledore,  was  built  by  Mr.  Thaxter  in  1855 
for  a  Star  Island  fisherman,  who  occupied  it  for  many 
years.  On  this  part  of  the  island,  before  the  Revolution, 
was  situated  the  town  of  Appledore,  with  six  hundred 
inhabitants,  some  of  the  original  settlers  coming  from 
the  fishing  village  of  Appledore  in  Devonshire,  Eng¬ 
land;  settling  here  before  there  was  a  house  in  Ports¬ 
mouth,  or  even  in  Plymouth,  Massachusetts.  Codfish 
were  so  plentiful  that  they  shoaled  like  bait  fish,  from 
which  fact  the  Isles  of  Shoals  took  its  name.  The  settle¬ 
ment  flourished,  with  six  ships  running  the  dried  fish  to 
Spain.  On  Smuttynose  and  Star  Islands  were  several 
hundred  fishermen,  making  about  a  thousand  inhabit¬ 
ants  on  the  isles,  including  the  town  of  Appledore.  The 
leading  men  were  Ambrose  Gibbons,  Philip  Babb  and 
William  Peppered,  the  father  of  Sir  William  Peppered, 
who  was  born  on  Appledore  Island.  The  site  of  his 
house  is  marked  by  a  bronze  tablet  set  in  the  ledge.  On 
Appledore  Island  was  a  church  and  court-house,  with 
the  first  Academy  in  ad  New  England,  where  young 
men  were  sent  to  be  educated.  The  best  wed  of  water  is 
at  the  southwest  part  of  the  island,  and  the  village  was 
clustered  near  it.  Garden  wads  and  traces  of  dwelling 
places  can  still  be  found  on  the  island.  The  southwest 


, 


■ 

it  ’ll  tr  -.it  ;i(i  *>4if  fc-Uoj 

••  .  f  •:  it*  >  . 

>'i  ».'■  tr 

>■  •  •  IH‘  , .  •  ■  M  n •  H I / \  l  id 

■ 


Trap  Dike,  Appledore 


NINETY  TEARS 


cove  is  called  Smith’s  Cove,  for  Captain  John  Smith, 
who  first  charted  these  islands  in  1614. 

In  my  boyhood,  mackerel,  bluebacks  and  porgies 
seemed  to  fill  the  whole  ocean  around  our  islands,  and 
three  hundred  vessels  would  often  be  seen  catching 
mackerel.  They  were,  for  the  most  part,  pinky  built 
craft  with  sharp  sterns  not  built  in  these  days.  The 
mackerel  were  caught  with  jigs,  a  light  pole  with  sharp 
hook  without  barb  at  the  end.  Porgies,  ground  up  fine 
in  a  mill  made  for  the  purpose,  would  be  scattered  in  the 
water  alongside  the  vessel,  the  mackerel  gathering  to 
feed  on  this  bait.  The  fishermen  would  push  the  jig  into 
the  solid  bank  of  mackerel,  pulling  up  quickly  and 
catching  them  so  fast  that  they  would  soon  have  the 
deck  dancing  with  fish.  Countless  thousands  were 
caught  in  this  manner.  I  landed  enough  mackerel  that 
year  to  buy  me  a  good  gun.  Purse  seines,  for  catching 
schools  of  fish  in  deep  water,  were  not  in  use  then.  The 
Becker  boys  were  using  father’s  seine,  which  was  a  drag 
seine,  and  could  only  be  used  when  the  fish  were  close 
in  shore.  Yet  they  caught  three  hundred  barrels  of 
mackerel  at  one  haul  that  summer,  and  were  glad  to  get 
fifty  cents  a  barrel  from  the  Cape  Ann  fishing  vessels. 
The  great  schools  of  fish  began  to  disappear  when  the 
purse  seines  came  into  use,  as  the  fish  could  be  taken  in 
any  depth  of  water.  It  is  difficult  now  to  get  fresh 
mackerel  for  the  hotels,  as  the  Italian  and  Portugese 
fishermen,  with  power  boats  and  purse  seines  are 
sweeping  the  fish  out  of  the  North  Atlantic  Ocean. 

Father  had  been  so  successful  in  the  hotel  that  about 
the  year  1859  he  planned  to  add  more  rooms  to  the 


60 


.  ■  I  ~  t  .  n  ■[  ... 

1  '  ■  ‘  i  ‘  •  n  ■: 

l>  r  •  .oOI  jn  '  If/*  r  :}'  :  f!.‘  ;  uili  ", 


od 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


hotel,  by  erecting  a  wing  to  the  north  of  the  first  build¬ 
ing  and  south  of  the  north  cottage.  This  addition, 
having  forty  rooms  and  a  large  dance  hall,  was  built 
that  summer,  many  of  the  new  rooms  being  engaged  by 
visitors  for  the  next  season.  This  new  building  was 
completed  outside  and  connected  with  the  hotel 
proper  by  a  covered  piazza.  Father  kept  one  carpenter 
to  put  on  the  inside  finish,  hang  the  doors  and  lay  the 
floors.  This  man’s  name  was  Amos  Jenness,  of  Rye,  New 
Hampshire.  He  was  the  most  pessimistic  old  fellow  I 
ever  met,  or,  perhaps  “cranky”  would  be  a  better  term. 
I  had  a  kit  of  tools  and  helped  him  with  the  work  that 
winter.  One  day  Amos  and  I  had  a  little  difference  as  to 
how  a  door  should  be  hung,  and  Amos  exclaimed: 
“  What  do  you  know,  you  never  saw  an  apple  tree  in  blowthV * 
That  was  true  enough,  and  he  might  have  added, 
“that  you  never  saw  a  locomotive.” 

Father  had  always  been  lame  from  an  accident  in  his 
youth  and  had  always  walked  with  a  cane,  but  now  he 
was  using  a  crutch.  Cedric  and  I  were  getting  to  be  big 
boys  and  able  to  help  father  a  bit  with  the  management 
of  the  business.  It  was  this  year  that  the  Springbird  was 
lost  in  a  fierce  gale  from  the  northwest.  She  was  fast  to 
her  mooring  off  Appledore  when  the  chain  parted  and 
she  came  ashore  near  the  landing,  a  total  wreck  in  the 
heavy  sea.  We  were  troubled  about  getting  another 
vessel  for  our  line  to  Portsmouth,  but  finally  arranged 
with  Henry  and  Charles  Becker  to  run  their  schooner, 
which  was  a  good-sized  able  boat. 

Appledore  was  famous  for  the  distinguished  visitors 
who  came  every  year.  Franklin  Pierce,  afterwards 

61 


* 


, 


. 


NINETY  YEARS 


President,  came  with  his  wife  and  son.  Mr.  Pierce  was 
an  old  political  friend  of  my  father’s.  I  heard  him  tell 
some  gentlemen  at  the  Appledore  that  he  heard  my 
father  make  the  best  speech  without  notes  he  ever 
listened  to.  Young  Pierce  was  about  our  age  and  a  good 
swimmer.  He  joined  us  in  the  water  at  Blue  Beach 
daily.  Cedric  could  dive  in  ten  feet  of  water  and  pick  up 
a  coin  on  the  sandy  bottom.  Our  young  friend  thought 
that  a  great  feat  and  tried  hard  to  do  it.  We  heard, 
some  time  after  he  left  us,  that  the  fine  young  fellow  was 
killed  in  a  railroad  accident.  I  have  always  thought  it 
safer  on  the  water  than  on  land,  but  of  course  it  is 
important  to  keep  an  eye  to  the  windward  wherever 
you  are. 

Appledore  was  becoming  the  gathering  place  for 
literary  people.  Such  men  as  Thaxter  and  Weiss  were 
drawing  the  best  authors  and  painters  in  New  England 
to  our  island.  This  year  we  had  John  G.  Whittier  and 
his  sister  Elizabeth,  William  Morris  Elunt,  T.  W. 
Higginson,  James  Russell  Lowell,  and  two  young  men 
from  Portsmouth,  James  T.  Fields  and  Thomas  Bailey 
Aldrich. 

In  Mr.  Thaxter’s  small  cottage  on  the  southwest  of 
Appledore  dwelt  a  fisherman  with  his  family,  named 
John  Cook  Randall.  John  was  a  character,  and  a  past 
master  in  the  art  of  swearing.  One  day  Weiss  and 
Thaxter  were  over  talking  with  John  about  a  porgie  net 
he  was  anxious  that  Thaxter  would  buy  for  him. 
Suddenly  John  called  to  his  eldest  son  to  go  to  the  well 
for  a  bucket  of  water.  The  boy  was  sullen  and  did  not 
start.  John  told  him  again  to  go;  but  there  was  nothing 


62 


rm  At  n  v  va. 


v  '  1  HSv  I  .1  >;  II *n  m«l  ,n<  *ni  .  .7 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


doing.  Then  John  said:  “Fred,  go  into  the  house  and 
bid  your  mother  good-bye,  for  you  have  only  five  min¬ 
utes  to  live!”  The  boy  grabbed  the  bucket  and  ran  to 
the  well  for  the  water.  If  anything  happened  to  please 
Weiss  and  Thaxter,  they  would  run  and  tell  mother. 
The  three  of  them  enjoyed  John  Cook’s  method  of 
encouraging  his  boy. 

There  was  great  competition  among  the  Portsmouth 
pilots,  and  it  was  very  important  to  have  fast  boats. 
One  of  the  pilots,  Rufus  Preble,  of  Newcastle,  had 
secured  a  beautiful  yacht  named  Sibyl.  She  was  a 
sister  ship  to  the  famous  America;  both  boats  being 
built  by  George  Stears,  of  New  York.  The  Sibyl  was  a 
trifle  smaller  than  the  America,  but  had  the  same  lines 
and  was  a  fast  boat.  Her  cabin  was  beautifully  finished, 
with  fine  paintings  in  the  panels.  Here  was  the  most 
magnificent  yacht  ever  seen  in  our  waters.  She  had  a  big 
lug  foresail  and  beat  them  all  going  to  windward.  The 
wind  dead  ahead  did  not  make  much  difference  to  this 
splendid  craft.  We  finally  made  arrangements  with 
Captain  Preble  to  run  his  new  boat  on  our  line  from 
Applcdore  to  Portsmouth.  The  Sibyl  was  the  largest  and 
best  boat  we  had  ever  had  running  for  us,  and  Ports¬ 
mouth  people  liked  her,  many  coming  out  for  the  sail 
and  to  have  dinner.  Captain  Preble  was  a  first  rate 
navigator,  but  rather  a  blunt  sort  of  man.  Father,  in 
making  the  agreement  with  him,  spoke  of  the  impor¬ 
tance  of  being  attentive  and  courteous  to  the  passengers, 
especially  to  the  ladies.  Preble  said:  “Yes,  I  know 
women  are  naturally  terrific”.  We  thought  he  must 
mean  easily  terrified,  but  there  is  still  a  doubt  about 


'  : 

,•  ;;U  ""  'i\  i  "I  '/ 


NINETY  TEARS 


what  he  had  on  his  mind.  I  begged  mother  to  let  me 
know  when  she  would  tell  Mr.  Weiss  about  Preble’s 
contretemps,  for  I  loved  to  watch  the  radiant  joy  that 
dawned  in  his  handsome  face  when  anything  pleased 
the  dear  fellow. 

Cedric  went  to  Portsmouth  with  mother  for  the  first 
time  when  he  was  fourteen.  They  were  gone  three  days, 
as  mother  had  many  things  to  buy  for  the  hotel.  They 
stayed  with  Uncle  William  Rymes  on  Bow  Street.  The 
second  day  Cedric  could  not  be  found,  and  there  was 
great  excitement  until  Uncle  William  looked  down 
cellar,  and  there  they  found  him  sitting  on  the  wood 
pile,  utterly  sick  of  Portsmouth  and  wanting  to  get 
home.  The  only  thing  that  interested  my  brother  was  a 
flock  of  tame  pigeons  on  the  place.  Uncle  William  se¬ 
cured  eight  for  him,  and  when  Cedric  got  home  we 
made  a  dovecote  in  the  gable  of  the  barn,  keeping  the 
pigeons  shut  up  for  a  week.  When  they  were  finally  let 
out  we  were  rejoiced  that  they  did  not  fly  back  to 
Portsmouth,  as  Uncle  William  had  feared. 

Mr.  Thaxter  and  sister  had  lived  in  the  North  Cot¬ 
tage  ever  since  their  marriage,  and  their  first  child  was 
born  there.  Not  for  a  hundred  years,  or  since  the  islands 
were  abandoned  when  the  British  fleet  came  in  our 
harbor  had  there  been  a  birth  on  the  island.  The  boy 
was  named  Karl.  Sister  was  very  happy  with  her 
family,  and  becoming  quite  famous  with  her  literary 
work. 

Nathaniel  Hawthorne  came  to  visit  us,  bringing  a 
Letter  of  Introduction  from  General  Franklin  Pierce. 
Mr.  Hawthorne  was  greatly  interested  in  our  islands. 

64 


v '» l  .  A  V  '  i\X  W 


Ju<  ti  i  -  V?  i TV.  !r*  bl:  /  a/i  *  /;<  •> 

. 

•  -  ■  ).i  i  -  >(Jh  d 

ai  ■  ) jii<  vlii  r  v 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


I  sailed  with  him  to  White  Island  Light  and  Star  Island 
in  my  whaleboat,  not  realizing  until  long  after,  when  I 
had  read  his  wonderful  books,  the  great  privilege  I 
enjoyed.  He  mentioned  me  in  his  American  Notes.  Mr. 
Hawthorne  would  pass  the  evenings  with  the  Thaxters. 
His  son,  Julian  Hawthorne,  came  to  Appledore  for 
many  summers,  camping  out  on  the  island. 

Mr.  Thaxter’s  father  gave  him  a  fine  estate  near  the 
Charles  River,  in  Newtonville,  Massachusetts,  and  he 
moved  his  family  there.  We  built  an  addition  on  the 
North  Cottage  to  the  westward,  doubling  its  size,  and 
giving  us  a  large  billiard  room  on  the  lower  floor.  The 
hotel  piazza  was  extended  to  this  building,  making  a 
splendid  walk. 

For  several  years  we  were  planning  to  make  a  bathing 
pool  out  of  the  upper  cove  in  front  of  the  hotel.  This 
cove,  of  about  an  acre,  would  be  full  at  high  water,  but 
entirely  empty  at  low.  We  finally  enclosed  it  with  a 
tight  dam,  keeping  it  full  all  the  time;  but  there  was  a 
gate  to  let  the  water  out,  if  desired.  This  proved  the 
best  improvement  we  had  yet  made.  Bathing  houses  for 
girls  were  built  on  the  south  side,  and  on  the  north 
others  were  built  for  boys.  Often  a  hundred  people 
would  be  in  the  water  at  one  time.  There  were  also  row 
and  sail  boats  on  the  pond,  and  a  side-wheel  paddle 
craft,  the  crank  turning  by  hand.  Thousands  of  children 
learned  to  swim  and  sail  a  boat  in  the  many  years  we 
were  running  the  hotel! 

Starting  in  1848,  we  were  the  pioneers  in  establishing 
a  summer  hotel  on  the  New  England  Coast.  A  dozen 
years  later  there  were  several  along  shore,  from  Rye 

65 


Cm  iW i'V 

i<  :•  -  V  •  **'  '•« 

oi 4  h  f<  ».M  pi  i  '  »  '  ' 

♦  :  <;  '  "  • 

t  v  i  ■ 

;  '  •'  "•  '  '  *  "  •''*  '  •  '  ' 

;  •:  K  •*  !  '  }••  ■:  ■  •» 


NINETY  YEARS 


Beach  to  the  islands  oil  Portland  Harbor.  In  i860, 
Appledore  House  would  accommodate  three  hundred 
people,  and  more  rooms  were  needed;  but  father  was 
not  well,  and  we  delayed  building.  The  people  would 
gather  around  my  father,  greatly  interested  in  his  con¬ 
versation  and  stories  about  the  island.  Mr.  Caleb 
Cushing  came  often  to  visit  him  and  many  other  old- 
time  friends.  Even  those  who  were  opposed  to  him  in 
politics,  respected  his  sterling  attainments.  I  remember 
a  fine  old  gentleman  from  Boston  who  came  every  year. 
I  think  his  name  was  John  Bigelow.  He  was  interested 
in  astronomy  and  father  took  great  delight  in  talking 
with  him  about  the  stars.  We  heard  that  Mr.  Bigelow 
had  been  Ambassador  to  England. 

It  seemed  to  me  that  the  most  beautiful  girls  in  all  the 
world  were  visiting  Appledore.  Every  summer  I  would 
fall  so  deeply  in  love,  it  would  take  me  all  the  next 
winter  to  come  to;  then  the  returning  season  it  would 
happen  all  over  again.  I  remember  a  girl  named 
Virginia,  from  Germantown,  Penn.,  who mademy heart 
tremble  in  i860.  1  have  always  felt  a  great  respect  for 
that  far-off  inland  place  for  raising  such  a  heavenly 
creature.  She  wore  a  blue  flannel  dress  that  summer, 
and  was  ever  ready  for  a  sail  in  my  whaleboat.  One  eve¬ 
ning  we  were  out  rowing  in  my  light  wherry,  drifting 
off  White  Island,  when  the  moon  rose  in  soft  majesty 
out  of  the  far  eastern  waters.  Overhead  shone  Vega  and 
the  Northern  Cross  in  the  Constellation  of  the  Swan. 
Virginia  was  enchanted.  It  was  indeed  very  beautiful, 
but  I  hardly  gave  the  wonders  of  the  evening  a 
thought  as  I  looked  in  the  eyes  of  my  dear  companion. 


66 


;  , .  i  i  i  ]  )  4,>  •  '  A 

i  >  '  •  ’■  r  ■ 

. 

■  '*•  . 

„  )  '  <  ■ '  ■ 


...  • 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


She  was  seventeen  and  I  was  twenty-one.  The  day  Vir- 
.  ginia  was  going  away  she  came  into  the  boat-house, 
where  I  was  repairing  one  of  the  row  boats.  I  feel  sure 
she  knew  I  loved  her,  for  she  was  very  sweet  and  prom¬ 
ised  to  write,  and  was  surely  coming  back  the  next  year. 
I  had  in  my  pocket  this  verse  I  had  written  to  her: 

VIRGINIA 

Warm  blows  the  South  wind  over  Appledore! 

The  Northern  gales  that  whirled  the  winter  main 
In  leagues  of  foam,  rage  round  these  Isles  no  more; 

Through  melting  haze  summer  drifts  North  again. 

And  thou  art  here — O,  radiant  is  the  day! 

The  clover  blooms,  our  lonely  Isles  grow  fair, 

Soft  sunshine  falls  across  the  slumbering  bay, 

The  sparrow’s  song  fills  the  enchanted  air. 

Sweet,  when  you  turn  your  lovely  eyes  on  me 
I  feel  the  winter’s  sorrow  disappear, 

As  dawn  divine  makes  glad  a  storm-swept  sea, 

You  are  my  Sun,  my  Song,  my  Summer,  Dear. 


I  declare  she  seemed  pleased  when  I  found  courage  to 
give  her  my  poor  effort,  for  I  saw  a  sweet  look  in  her 
eyes,  as  she  placed  my  poem  in  the  bosom  of  her  dress. 
Just  as  she  left  the  boat-house,  Ben  Whaling  came  down 
out  of  the  loft,  and  I  fear  he  saw  her  kiss  me  good-bye, 
for  he  said,  “Don’t  you  believe  one  word  they  say.  I 
have  found  ’em  out.  You  can’t  depend  on  ’em.  Take  my 
advice,  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  critters.”  Poor  old 
Ben  had  been  with  us  ever  since  I  was  a  baby  and  was 
loyal  to  our  family,  or  I  should  have  told  him  to  go  to 
thunder.  I  only  said,  “They  are  not  all  alike,  Ben.” 


' 

* 1  . 

I  *  • 

. 


m  u,  .o-.  "  ---i  X  il 

o  >  ,  i  ••  U  1  >'  .  !  -i  •  ’ 

i :  i  M  i  •  ,  •  ♦ 


NINETY  TEARS 


Alarming  accounts  of  the  unrest  in  the  Southern 
States  reached  us  during  the  winter  of  1861,  and  in 
April  war  was  declared.  I  remember  in  July  a  news¬ 
paper  account  of  the  Battle  of  Bull  Run  was  read  to  a 
large  gathering  on  the  piazza  at  Appledore.  There 
were  grave  faces  in  the  company,  for  the  people  began 
to  feel  there  was  to  be  no  boy’s  play  in  the  struggle.  How 
cruel  it  all  was!  Brothers  and  sisters  against  each  other, 
fighting  for  principles  both  held  were  right.  I  wanted  to 
go,  with  a  boy’s  hope  that  1  might  meet  Virginia,  but 
mother  said  1  must  not  think  of  it,  as  father  was  far  from 
well. 

My  brother  and  I  decided  to  build  a  cottage  for  father 
and  mother,  that  they  might  retire  from  the  cares  of  the 
business.  The  house  was  completed  that  summer  and 
later  was  well  known  as  the  “Thaxter  Cottage”.  It  had  a 
fine  view  of  the  hotel  and  grounds,  bathing  pool  and 
landing.  Father  and  mother  were  greatly  pleased  with 
it,  and  in  October  were  occupying  the  new  cottage. 
From  that  time  on  Cedric  and  I  managed  the  business 
alone.  In  the  very  first  season,  without  mother’s  help, 
we  began  to  realize  how  much  her  oversight  had  meant 
for  the  fortune  of  Appledore.  Bad  management  in  the 
kitchen  had  cut  the  profits  down  terribly,  and  our  table 
had  not  been  up  to  the  mark.  Not  once  had  we  had 
pandowdy!  The  next  season  we  secured  a  good  steward 
and  made  a  better  showing. 

On  the  ioth  of  March,  1862,  word  reached  us  that 
the  Monitor  had  defeated  the  Merrimac!  The  North 
was  at  last  realizing  the  resources  and  determination  of 
the  South.  On  our  far-off  island  we  did  not  hear  much 

68 


/ 


■ 


I,  ..,!k  .  'H'i.  .‘I  -!■  i  :n  Of  hi:. 

,  ,  >  L  i  i  }}  ■  4.  ui  -.ri  /  m  V.  -  '>>!,.  \ 

pvi'M-  v># :  >• 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


about  the  war.  Visitors  were  coming  in  ever  increasing 
numbers,  and  they  seemed  glad  to  get  away  from  all 
rumors  of  the  unfortunate  struggle. 

Our  cousin,  Christopher  Rymes,  came  to  visit  us  this 
year.  He  had  grown  up  a  fine  fellow  and  had  made 
good  with  his  remarkable  knowledge  of  machinery, 


Celia  Thaxter’s  Cottage 

being  a  partner  in  a  big  machine  shop  in  Massachusetts, 
also  having  invented  the  rotary  valve  for  steam  engines, 
hydraulic  presses  for  tobacco  works,  and  a  new  portable 
hoisting  engine.  He  went  to  Boston  when  he  was 
eighteen  to  seek  his  fortune,  with  barely  enough  money 
to  reach  there.  In  a  short  time  he  became  the  leading 
civil  engineer  in  Massachusetts,  whose  opinion  in 
difficult  mechanical  problems  was  sought  far  and  wide. 
Chris  was  not  only  a  gifted  man,  but  was  a  delightful 


69 


>  i.  >i  .• 


3§g 


' 


NINETY  TEARS 


companion,  with  that  appreciation  of  fun  that  made  our 
friend  John  Weiss  so  irresistible. 

There  was  a  vessel  fishing  in  Ipswich  Bay  that  winter 
that  I  liked  the  looks  of.  Her  name  was  “Lone  Star”, 
Captain  Johnson.  I  watched  her  in  all  kinds  of  weather 
and  noticed  that  she  ever  behaved  like  a  lady,  close 
hauled  on  the  wind,  beating  to  Portsmouth  in  a  heavy 
northeaster,  or  running  before  it  coming  out.  I  made  up 
my  mind  that  she  was  a  good  sea  boat.  In  the  spring 
after  the  winter  fishing  was  over,  we  induced  Captain 
Johnson  to  part  with  her.  She  proved  a  great  addition 
to  our  fleet,  being  large  enough  to  bring  lumber  and 
heavy  freight  from  Portsmouth.  She  carried  us  safely 
for  twenty  years,  when  we  lost  her  in  a  fearful  south¬ 
easter.  The  boating  and  fishing  were  greatly  enjoyed  by 
our  guests,  and  we  had  bought  three  more  whale  boats 
and  a  dozen  row  boats. 

Nancy  had  left  us  to  marry  a  fisherman  named 
Brennan  from  Star  Island.  Ben  went  immediately  to 
Portsmouth  on  a  terrible  tear  and  never  returned.  We 
were  fortunate  in  getting  a  nice  young  chap  named 
Edwin  Caswell,  from  Rye,  to  take  Ben’s  place.  He 
finally  married  a  girl  mother  had  taken.  This  couple 
was  with  us  for  forty  years,  proving  most  efficient  and 
loyal. 

In  1863  we  had  in  our  employ  an  old  fellow  by  the 
name  of  William  Perkins.  I  think  Bill  must  have  been  a 
horse  trader  by  birth,  for  he  was  always  talking  about 
horses,  and  what  a  help  it  would  be  if  we  had  a  horse  at 
Appledore,  as  everything  had  to  lie  brought  up  from 
the  boat  by  hand.  Of  course  there  were  no  roads,  but 


70 


.■  r  ■ 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Bill  said  that  if  you  have  a  horse  you  can  soon  make 
a  road.  Bill  could  not  keep  his  mouth  hushed  about  the 
horse  all  summer,  and  at  last  won  us  over  to  the  im¬ 
portance  of  this  move.  We  talked  with  father  about  it, 
but  he  did  not  think  favorably  of  the  plan,  saying  a 
horse  was  a  dangerous  animal.  I  told  him  I  thought  so 
too,  but  that  Bill  knew  of  a  black  mare,  gentle  as  a 
kitten,  never  known  to  bite  or  kick.  I  went  to  Ports¬ 
mouth  with  Bill  to  have  a  look  at  this  paragon,  and 
found  her  in  a  stable  kept  by  a  fat  old  fellow  named 
Larrabee.  It  was  fun  to  hear  Mr.  Larrabee  expatiate  on 
the  animal.  I  said:  “Are  you  sure  he  won’t  bite,  Mr. 
Larrabee?”  Bill  told  me  afterward  that  in  the  thirty 
years  he  had  known  Larrabee  he  never  saw  him  smile 
before.  Bill  showed  me  how  gentle  the  critter  was,  tak¬ 
ing  up  its  feet  and  offering  Black  Bess  every  inducement 
to  kick.  I  finally  had  courage  to  pat  the  dear  thing,  and 
became  very  fond  of  Bess.  Her  eyes  were  mild,  and  she 
had  a  friendly  way  of  swinging  her  ears  forward  when  I 
patted  her.  I  paid  a  hundred  dollars  for  the  horse,  and 
Mr.  Larrabee  told  Bill  he  could  get  a  light  dump  cart 
and  harness  from  a  farmer  in  Greenland.  Bill  secured 
Bess  to  a  light  wagon  and  we  drove  to  Greenland.  It  was 
in  September,  apples  were  ripe  on  the  trees  and  the 
country  beautiful.  I  enjoyed  that  trip  and  all  the  excite¬ 
ment  of  having  a  horse.  Black  Bess  behaved  like  the 
lady  she  was,  and  we  were  soon  at  Air.  Frink’s  place, 
where  we  found  the  dump  cart  and  harness.  Bill  said  it 
was  all  right,  just  what  we  needed,  so  we  made  a  bar¬ 
gain  with  Mr.  Frink  to  deliver  the  cart  and  harness  at 
our  wharf  in  Portsmouth  for  one  hundred  and  twenty 


71 


. 


■ 

' 


NINETY  TEARS 


dollars.  It  seemed  a  pretty  good  price,  but  Bill  said  it 
was  a  great  trade,  for  the  harness  was  about  new  and  the 
cart  exactly  what  we  would  need. 

With  Ed  Caswell  I  rigged  a  stall  forward  of  the  main 
mast  on  the  Lone  Star  for  the  horse.  Bess  walked  aboard 
without  difficulty.  We  took  the  wheels  off  the  cart  and 
hoisted  that  aboard  with  the  throat  hilliards.  There  was 
a  crowd  on  the  wharf  as  we  got  sail  on  our  ship  and 
started  down  river  on  the  first  of  the  ebb  tide.  Someone 
sung  out  to  Bill  to  be  sure  and  hold  the  horse’s  head 
in  case  of  sickness.  The  wind  was  west  with  no  sea 
running  outside,  giving  us  a  fine  chance  out.  I  was 
filled  with  astonishment  at  the  intelligence  of  Bess  in 
negotiating  the  platform  we  rigged  for  her  to  step 
ashore.  Finally  the  first  horse  ever  to  be  at  Appledore 
was  landed. 

Bill  was  crazy  to  get  the  wheels  on  the  cart  and  the 
mare  in  harness,  which  he  finally  did,  driving  up  to  the 
hotel  with  all  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of  an  old 
time  stage  coach!  The  next  day  there  was  a  long  article 
in  the  Portsmouth  paper  about  the  veteran  horseman, 
William  Perkins,  taking  out  the  first  horse  ever  to  visit 
the  Isles  of  Shoals.  It  seems  the  reporter  went  to  the 
stable  and  old  Larrabee  told  him  a  lot  of  stuff  he 
claimed  I  said  when  looking  the  horse  over;  that  I 
liked  the  shear  of  the  hull;  that  the  timbers  seemed 
sound,  a  good  strong  fore-foot,  not  too  much  by  the 
head,  well  sparred,  a  good  clean  run  aft  that  ought  to 
leave  a  smooth  wake,  and  that  I  hoped  the  rigging 
would  not  cost  more  than  the  hull.  There  were  a  lot 
more  lies  old  Larrabee  told  the  reporter,  but  Bill  said  all 


7  2 


•  ,  '  •-  • 


...  -  .  :  ■  r;lii  i  ■  i  '  i  •> 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


was  fair  in  a  horse  trade.  The  only  thing  I  said  to  Larra- 
bee  was  “Does  he  bite?” 

We  were  finding  the  horse  a  great  acquisition,  and 
began  immediately  to  make  a  road  from  the  landing  to 
the  rear  of  the  hotel,  and  soon  we  could  drive  way 
around  to  the  barn. 

I  was  proud  one  day  when  taking  Bess  by  the  fore-top 
and  leading  her  up  to  the  cottage  for  father  and  mother 
to  see.  They  thought  she  was  a  beauty.  Bess  was  hand¬ 
some,  shiny  black,  with  a  white  star  in  her  forehead.  I 
held  my  hand  close  to  the  horse’s  mouth,  to  show 
father  she  would  not  bite.  Father  coughed,  and  said  we 
were  lucky  to  get  a  gentle  creature  and  was  convinced 
she  would  prove  a  great  help. 

Bill  Perkins  kept  saying  we  ought  to  have  a  whifhe- 
tree  and  a  drag  to  move  stones  too  heavy  to  lift  into  the 
cart.  We  secured  this  rig,  and  it  did  wonders  in  helping 
us  make  a  nice  lawn  in  front  and  a  couple  of  tennis 
courts.  It  was  astonishing  what  a  load  Bess  could  pull! 

One  day  I  was  at  work  in  the  shop  soon  after  we  got 
the  horse,  when  I  heard  a  fearful  racket  in  the  barn.  I 
rushed  out  there  and  found  Bess  dancing  around  with  a 
big  steel  rat  trap  fast  to  her  nose.  The  trap  had  a  long 
chain  on  it,  and  Bess  kept  tossing  her  head  so  the  chain 
would  bang  against  the  beams  overhead  and  rattle 
down  again.  No  wonder  she  was  frightened.  The  dear 
thing  was  trembling,  but  kept  still  while  1  pried  the 
trap  apart  and  freed  her,  throwing  the  contraption  into 
a  corner  of  the  barn.  Bess  watched  it  with  staring  eyes, 
to  see  if  it  was  moving,  and  ever  after  would  look  with 
suspicion  in  the  corner,  doubtless  thinking  it  was 


73 


:  i  ,i  a  1 1  « ••  i  i  h  ■ 

. 

C  ; >!05  0  )  /HI  «  '  M/i  ’  •  *' 

■ 


II  I  '  1  1  '  !  ■ 


NINETY  TEARS 


something  alive,  with  a  long  tail,  trying  to  bite  her. 
We  found  that  Ed  Caswell  had  set  the  trap  in  a  bucket 
to  catch  a  rat,  covering  the  trap  with  oats,  and  Bess, 
in  reaching  for  the  oats,  had  sprung  the  darned  thing. 

About  the  middle  of  April,  in  1865,  the  sad  news 
reached  us  of  the  assassination  of  Lincoln,  the  most 
uncalled  for  and  infamous  act  ever  perpetrated.  This 
unfortunate  event  greatly  disturbed  father,  now  unable 
to  leave  his  cottage,  as  he  was  confined  to  his  chair  most 
of  the  time.  Our  cousin  Ryrries  had  rigged  a  wheel 
chair  so  that  father  could  move  himself  about  the 
piazza  of  his  cottage.  His  friends  at  the  hotel  would 
call  on  him,  which  he  enjoyed  very  much;  especially 
that  fine  old  gentleman,  John  Bigelow,  who  would  read 
to  him  and  talk  about  the  stars. 

Celia  had  not  been  home  since  she  went  to  live  in 
Newtonville.  That  she  was  longing  for  the  Islands  is 
evident  from  her  verses  published  in  the  Atlantic 
Monthly: — 

LAND-LOCKED 

Black  lie  the  hills;  swiftly  doth  daylight  llee; 

And,  catching  gleams  of  sunset’s  dying  smile, 

Through  the  dusk  land  for  many  a  changing  mile 
The  river  runneth  softly  to  the  sea. 

O  happy  river,  could  I  follow  thee! 

O  yearning  heart,  that  never  can  be  still! 

O  wistful  eyes,  that  watch  the  steadfast  hill, 

Longing  for  level  line  of  solemn  sea! 

Have  patience;  here  are  flowers  and  songs  of  birds, 

Beauty  and  fragrance,  wealth  of  sound  and  sight, 

All  summer’s  glory  thine  from  morn  till  night, 

And  life  too  full  of  joy  for  uttered  words. 


74 


•tttlvVt  V  WAY. 


'\i  ,:m'-  ;WO  f  .>>  *i  l.-ti  *  7ir  f  • 

■ 


■  ■  . .] 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


Neither  am  I  ungrateful;  but  I  dream 
Deliciously  how  twilight  falls  to-night 
Over  the  glimmering  water,  how  the  light 
Dies  blissfully  away,  until  I  seem 

To  feel  the  wind,  sea-scented,  on  my  cheek, 

To  catch  the  sound  of  dusky  flapping  sail 
And  dip  of  oars,  and  voices  on  the  gale 
Afar  off,  calling  low, — my  name  they  speak! 

O  Earth!  thy  summer  song  of  joy  may  soar 
Ringing  to  heaven  in  triumph.  I  but  crave 
The  sad,  caressing  murmur  of  the  wave 
That  breaks  in  tender  music  on  the  shore. 

Celia  Thaxter 


In  the  spring  of  1 866  mother  felt  so  worried  about 
father  she  sent  for  Celia,  who  came  at  once,  to  find 
father  failing  fast.  We  were  all  near  him  when  his  brave 
spirit  drifted  away.  A  good  man  had  gone,  upright,  just, 
and  the  soul  of  honor.  His  grave  is  on  the  Island  of 
Appledore  he  loved  so  well.  It  seemed  we  never  could 
recover  from  this  blow.  Mother  went  with  sister  when 
she  returned  to  Newtonville.  Cedric  and  I  tried  hard  to 
forget  in  the  ocean  of  work  ever  to  be  done  on  the  island. 
A  passenger  steamer,  called  The  Pioneer,  had  then  been 
built  in  Portsmouth  for  the  Isles  of  Shoals  business.  We 
had  a  big  gang  of  workmen  enlarging  our  dining-hall; 
the  new  room  being  138  feet  long  by  45  feet  wide  would 
seat  500  people.  The  ceiling  was  arched,  making  a  fine 
looking  room. 

We  found  the  steamboat  was  doubling  our  transient 
business,  but  she  was  not  a  very  good  sea  boat.  After  a 
couple  of  years  we  decided  to  build  our  own  boat,  to  be 


75 


. 


J.-f! 

V  O  r>  Ml  »,  l  )!  m.jl  s  >'  >?•  1  *»d  '7 

.  .  '  1  ; 

O!  i  I  I  .  :,:•!•'«-)  ->l  ’■  I".  *  »>  n'  l' 

■ 


NINETY  YEARS 


called  “The  Appledore”.  T  he  contract  for  the  hull  was 
given  to  a  Portsmouth  builder  in  September,  and  our 
cousin  Rymes  was  to  put  in  the  machinery.  The 
steamer  was  completed  and  ready  to  run  in  June  of  the 
following  year,  and  could  carry  150  people,  making  the 
trip  from  Portsmouth  (ten  miles)  in  about  an  hour.  By 
sailboat  the  trip  was  longer,  sometimes,  with  head  tide 
and  light  winds,  taking  all  day.  With  the  certainty  of  the 
steamer,  people  were  flocking  to  our  islands.  When  the 
steamer  was  part  way  over,  the  captain  would  blow  the 
whistle  once  for  every  ten  passengers,  so  we  would 
know  how  many  were  on  the  boat  before  she  arrived. 
Old  Colonel  Bailey  hatched  up  a  yarn  that  if  there  were 
ten  blasts  of  the  whistle  we  would  run  and  put  an  extra 
bucket  of  water  in  the  chowder!  We  had  to  hush  his 
mouth  with  Washington  pie  again. 

I  was  in  love  with  a  girl  that  summer,  and  did  not 
care  what  anybody  was  saying.  One  day  a  man  and 
woman  missed  the  return  boat,  and,  as  they  were 
exceedingly  anxious  to  get  ashore,  I  carried  them  across 
to  Rye  Beach  in  my  whale  boat.  It  was  late  when  I 
started  back  and  the  wind  increased  from  the  northeast, 
so  I  had  to  reef  both  sails.  I  got  wet  through,  with  the 
flying  spray,  and  had  to  keep  bailing,  but  had  no 
thought  of  danger;  in  fact,  all  my  thoughts  were  for  the 
angel  waiting  for  me  at  Appledore.  I  hope  I  may 
be  forgiven  for  entering  in  my  journal  this  verse, 
which  ran  in  my  mind  on  the  way  home.  It  did  not 
occur  to  me  at  the  time  that  it  was  ridiculous.  How 
beautiful  is  youth,  that  can  forget  everything  but  the 
beloved! 


76 


>  .  /  )f[  <  ’*  1)  \  33 

■ 

' 

i 

-  '  O  '  <  •  i  >  •  •*  n  *  ; 

)  .  i  <j  .  j  -  -i  ■  j  ii *  //  •-  ■  y> 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


SONG 

My  boat  is  plunging  through  the  gale, 

Darkness  and  wind  and  flying  spray 
May  rend  the  bolt  rope  from  the  sail, 

Or  carry  the  brave  mast  away! 

White  Island  Light  is  lost  in  mist, 

Veiled  in  wild  storm  the  distant  shore, 

Yet,  yesterday  the  sunlight  kist 
The  Eastern  clifls  of  Appledore! 

To-morrow’s  sun  may  find  the  sea 
All  radiant,  and  my  day  divine, 

And  one  I  love  may  smile  on  me, 

Keeping  her  gentle  hand  in  mine. 

An  old  Norwegian  sailor,  named  Ben  Bernsten,  who 
was  working  at  Appledore,  was  ever  telling  us  of  his 
family,  wife  and  six  children,  he  had  left  in  Norway; 
that  if  he  could  only  get  them  over  he  would  be  a  happy 
man.  We  advanced  some  money  and  he  sent  for  his 
family.  The  Haley  cottage  at  Smuttynose  Island  was 
vacant,  and  we  let  Ben  have  it  with  some  furniture  to 
make  the  place  comfortable.  Ben’s  folks  came  by  sailing 
vessel,  and  they  were  so  long  on  the  way  that  poor  Ben 
was  distracted;  but,  at  last,  they  reached  Appledore,— 
a  dear  old  mother,  four  nice  girls  and  two  boys.  Their 
meeting  was  something  beautiful,  though  we  could  not 
understand  a  word  they  were  saying  to  each  other.  My 
mother  at  once  made  arrangements  for  the  two  eldest 
girls  to  stay  with  her.  Their  names  were  Mina  and 
Ovidia,  twelve  and  fourteen  years  of  age.  They  proved  a 
great  help  and  delight  to  mother.  When  the  Bernsten 
family  first  came  they  could  not  speak  a  word  of  English, 


77 


NINETY  TEARS 


but  Mina  and  Ovidia  were  soon  talking  under  mother’s 
tuition,  and  they  were  with  mother  until  she  died, 
always  sweet  and  faithful.  Olaf  Brauner,  a  young 
Norwegian  artist,  who  was  painting  at  the  islands,  fell  in 
love  with  the  youngest  sister,  Nicolina,  and  they  were 
married  when  she  had  grown  up.  Mr.  Brauner  had  real 
talent,  his  pictures  of  Rocks  at  Appledore  making  him 
famous,  and  he  is  now  at  the  head  of  the  Art  School  at 
Cornell  University.  We  were  fond  of  this  Norwegian 
family,  and  they  were  reliable  and  perfectly  honest. 

There  was  another  family  named  Ingerbretsen,  who 
came  to  us,  and  we  arranged  for  them  at  the  Southwest 
Cottage.  There  were  nine  of  them,  father,  mother,  and 
seven  children.  Some  of  the  boys  were  old  enough  to 
help  their  father  with  the  fishing,  and  they  were  pros¬ 
perous.  The  great  Norwegian  violinist,  Ole  Bull,  was 
staying  at  Appledore  and  gave  a  concert  to  aid  the 
Norwegian  families  at  the  islands.  I  remember  how 
splendid  Ole  Bull  appeared  as  he  stood  with  his  violin 
before  the  great  gathering  in  our  Music  Room.  He 
played  divinely  and  the  audience  was  delighted.  Three 
hundred  and  eighty-five  dollars  were  realized  for  our 
Norwegian  friends. 

Summer  is  perfectly  beautiful  at  our  islands.  I  recall 
one  lovely  day  when  the  weird  mirage  crept  tremulously 
down  the  distant  coast  of  New  Hampshire,  throwing 
the  shore  and  passing  vessels  high  up  in  fantastic  shapes. 
Off  Appledore  Point  the  water  was  sparkling  deliciously 
in  the  sweet  south  wind;  the  steamer  from  Portsmouth 
having  blown  seven  blasts  of  her  whistle,  showing  she 
had  seventy  passengers  on  board.  There  was  always 


,i  ,|  .„0(n  bio  arm  rlT  K>  -nog  nr- ilstsrt  >  t  n- 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


some  excitement  on  the  arrival  of  the  boat.  Most  of  the 
passengers  were  just  out  for  the  day,  though  a  number 
were  taking  rooms,  among  them  being  John  T.  Trow¬ 
bridge.  My  brother  Cedric  was  standing  by  when  Mr. 
Trowbridge  wrote  his  name  in  our  register,  and  he 
inquired:  “Are  you  the  man  who  wrote  the  'Wild 
Geese’?  It  is  beautiful.”  Mr.  Trowbridge  seemed  pleased 
at  Cedric’s  spontaneous  admiration  of  his  wonderful 
verse,  as  he  replied, — “Why  yes,  T wrote  it,  but  it  does 
not  compare  with  Mrs.  Thaxter’s  Sandpiper!”  It  was  a 
great  delight  to  meet  a  man  like  Mr.  Trowbridge,  quiet, 
unassuming,  yet,  to  lovers  of  nature,  the  charm  of  his 
verse  stands  unrivaled  in  American  literature. 

Our  island  was  a  paradise  for  young  lovers.  There 
was  delight  and  romance  in  the  very  air,  in  the  sparkle 
of  the  water  and  magic  of  the  star-lit  nights.  Hardly  a 
summer  passed  without  an  engagement,  and  one  season 
there  were  five.  I  earnestly  endeavored  to  bring  the 
number  up  to  six,  but  could  not  seem  to  make  the  young 
lady  I  was  so  fond  of  that  year  understand  the  im¬ 
portance  of  this.  She  was  ever  sweet  to  me,  but  elusive. 
We  were  often  sailing  together  in  my  whaleboat,  which 
she  learned  to  manage,  as  I  lay  at  her  feet.  One  day  the 
beloved  and  I  were  walking  through  the  field  of  red 
clover  in  front  of  the  hotel,  leading  up  to  my  sister’s 
cottage  garden  fence.  In  sister’s  parlor  William  Mason 
was  playing  delightfully.  That  was  fifty  years  ago,  yet  I 
recall  the  lovely  day  and  delicious  murmur  of  the  water 
about  the  coves.  All  was  peaceful,  yet  there  was  a 
tumult  in  my  heart.  That  evening  I  wrote  a  song  to 
my  sweetheart,  venturing  next  day  to  show  it  to 


79 


ni  b  >lrtvriiw  Smujf  *».- 

Ay  > i  r>f i J  i  ,  /  vl  r  .  :>  (i  -i.lO'i  -!  '»>  ■  • 

'  '  ■ 

■ 


NINETY  TEARS 


Mr.  Whittier,  who,  with  his  sister  Elizabeth  were  staying 
at  Appleclore  that  summer.  Mr.  W1  lit  tier  seemed  pleased 
with  my  verse,  saying,  “Thee  did  well,  Oscar.”  He  sent 
it  to  the  Atlantic  Monthly ,  and,  to  my  astonishment,  it 
was  published  in  that  conservative  magazine. 

CLOVER  BLOSSOMS 

The  clover  blossoms  kiss  her  feet, 

She  is  so  sweet, 

While  I,  who  may  not  kiss  her  hand 

Bless  all  the  wild  flowers  in  the  land. 

Soft  sunshine  falls  across  her  breast, 

She  is  so  blest. 

I’m  jealous  of  its  arms  of  gold, 

O,  that  these  arms  her  form  might  fold! 

Gently  the  breezes  kiss  her  hair, 

She  is  so  fair. 

Let  flowers  and  sun  and  breeze  go  by, 

O  dearest,  love  me,  or  1  die. 

There  were  always  about  a  hundred  sheep  on  Apple- 
dore.  They  were  wild  as  the  wildest,  and  when  needed 
for  the  table  had  to  be  shot.  Most  of  the  year  they  were 
no  trouble,  as  there  was  plenty  of  pasture,  but  in  winter 
they  would  seek  the  shelter  of  the  spaces  under  the 
piazza,  and  when  snow  was  on  the  ground  we  gave 
them  hay  and  vegetables.  After  a  storm  they  would 
flock  to  the  shore  to  feed  on  dulse  and  other  delicacies 
thrown  up  by  the  sea.  The  lambs  came  early  in  the 
spring,  seeming  to  flourish  in  the  most  inclement 
weather.  This  island-fed  mutton  was  the  only  meat 
served  at  Appledore  in  the  early  days  and  was  always 


80 


•\ 


. 


■  ■  ■ 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


appreciated  by  everyone  excepting  Col.  Bailey.  That 
man  found  fault  with  pandowdy!  One  old  gentleman, 
named  Colton,  a  dentist  from  New  York,  who  came 
every  summer,  brought  an  air  gun  with  him,  the  first 
we  had  ever  seen,  and  with  this  gun  he  could  pick  out  a 
lamb  with  wonderful  precision.  Dr.  Colton  told  us  he 
was  the  first  in  dental  work  to  make  use  of  anesthesia  in 
this  country.  He  had  a  wonderful  watch,  which  he  said 
cost  a  thousand  dollars  in  Switzerland.  One  day  he  was 
showing  us  the  remarkable  things  the  watch  would  do, 
— the  moon’s  place,  the  time  of  high  water,  and  many 
more  things,  when  Col.  Bailey  said:  “Will  it  give  the 
price  of  cotton  in  New  Orleans,  doctor?”  Dr.  Colton 
turned  fairly  white,  and  afterwards  he  tolcl  us  he  hated 
the  sight  of  Col.  Bailey.  The  strange  characters  that 
came  to  Appledore  were  a  never-ending  source  of 
wonder  and  speculation  to  my  brother  and  myself. 

I  know  now  that  my  mother  was  the  most  beautiful 
lady  in. beautiful  New  England.  It  was  a  delight  to  see 
her  standing  at  her  spinning  wheel  spinning  the  yarn 
with  which  she  made  stockings  for  us  all.  When  I  was 
young  I  would  often  think  some  girl  visitor  was  perfect 
and  incomparable;  but  I  know  now  there  was  not  one  to 
compare  with  mother.  When  she  was  a  girl  she  spun 
flax  and  made  homespun  cloth  for  her  family.  To  think 
that  when  I  was  eighteen  I  became  so  crazy  about  a 
young  lady  at  our  house  that  when  she  departed  I 
found  a  pair  of  old  shoes  she  had  left  and  kept  them 
under  my  pillow  every  night  for  years  seems  strange!  If 
they  were  removed,  I  could  not  sleep  a  wink,  until  I 
replaced  them! 


.ti/>/r!  »I in*>M  JW'}*  {i,,<  r,JI  v  *  'Ui  11 

i  f  O  '  '  '?i  1  *  «<  *'»> 


■ 

:  ’  ’  '  '  ' 


NINETY  TEARS 


A  friend  in  South  Carolina  sent  us  a  crate  with  a 
dozen  Southern  Quail.  They  arrived  in  fine  condition 
and  we  let  them  loose  on  the  island.  In  a  couple  of 
years  we  had  a  large  flock  of  them.  During  the  winter 
they  would  come  around  the  barn  for  food  we  scattered 
about  for  them,  and  it  was  delightful  to  hear  them  call 
to  each  other  in  the  spring.  All  went  well  with  our  quail 
until  one  winter,  in  deep  snow,  they  disappeared.  We 
thought  they  had  been  lost  in  the  snow;  but  we  heard 
afterwards  that  a  flock  of  quail  had  suddenly  appeared 
on  Agamenticus  Mountain  in  York,  where  quail  had 
never  been  seen  before. 

Someone  sent  us  a  couple  of  tame  deer,  and  we  found 
them  interesting,  feeding  on  the  lawn  in  front  of  the 
hotel.  We  could  not  fmd  them  one  day,  and  discovered 
that  they  had  swum  to  Smuttynose  Island,  which  they 
would  do  often,  returning  at  night  if  there  was  not  too 
much  sea  running.  The  second  summer  we  had  them 
they  were  inclined  to  fight  everyone  who  came  near,  so, 
fearing  the  children  might  get  hurt,  we  had  venison  on 
our  bill  of  fare.  Every  one  liked  it  but  Col.  Bailey.  He 
said  “it  tasted  fishy  and  the  cranberry  sauce  was  full  of 
sticks.  We  were  thankful  no  one  took  the  least  notice  of 
him. 

I  remember  one  fall  Cedric  was  not  well  and  mother 
went  with  him  to  Portsmouth,  staying  with  our  uncle, 
Dr.  William  Laighton.  My  friend  Jim  Randall  was  with 
me  at  Appledore,  and  a  girl  mother  had  taken  named 
Lucy,  then  about  fifteen  years  of  age.  Lucy  was  doing 
the  cooking  for  us,  mother  having  taught  her  how  to 
make  brown  bread  and  pandowdy,  so  we  got  along 


82 


•)•  •>  .  ,1m  n-  •:  if  1  ^ 

j  H  i  , v  bn; 4  lb  >?  ^  -  ■*  ' 

- 

■ 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


finely.  Lucy  was  greatly  in  need  of  a  new  dress,  and  I 
wrote  to  mother  about  it.  In  those  days  ready-made 
dresses  were  not  invented.  Mother  sent  out  a  good  piece 
of  cloth,  saying  she  would  make  Lucy  a  dress  the 
moment  she  got  home.  There  was  a  delay,  and  Jim  and 
I  talked  it  over  and  decided  it  was  imperative  that  we 
should  try  ourselves  to  make  the  dress.  Jim  was  a  good 
sailmaker  and  had  a  first  rate  palm  and  sail  needle,  and 
we  found  a  spool  of  carpet  thread.  Jim  was  about  my 
age,  and  we  were  close  friends  and  1  found  it  a  real 
pleasure  to  be  with  the  dear  fellow.  I  can  never  forget 
the  earnestness  and  dignity  with  which  Jim  spread  the 
cloth  on  the  kitchen  table  and  planned  how  to  begin. 
Jim  said  the  piece  of  cloth  was  extra  all  wool  gingham 
and  we  must  be  careful  in  cutting  it.  He  measured  Lucy 
with  the  yard  stick  and  cut  off  a  piece  for  the  skirt, 
which  we  managed  to  stitch  together  in  pretty  good 
shape,  and  we  were  feeling  greatly  encouraged,— but 
alas,  we  did  not  grasp  the  stupendous  difficulties  ahead 
of  us  in  the  creation  of  the  waist.  We  had  to  keep  trying 
it  on  Lucy,  who  was  yery  patient,  buoyed  up  by  the 
excitement  of  having  a  new  dress.  Lucy  seemed  anxious 
to  have  a  pocket  built  in.  There  was  great  discussion 
about  this.  Jim  said  it  could  be  done,  and  was  planning 
to  locate  it  on  the  starboard  side,  but  finally  gave  up  the 
idea  and  contrived  a  big  pocket  in  Lucy’s  apron.  We 
watched  Jim  with  intense  admiration  as  he  waxed  Iris 
thread  and  plied  his  sail  needle.  Jim  was  the  leader  in 
the  work.  I  may  have  suggested  some  little  improve¬ 
ment,  but  it  was  Jim  who  made  the  discovery  that  it 
must  be  made  on  a  bias;  also  the  secret  of  attaching  the 


•  '•  ■  • :  .  ■  IO  »IlC*b 

f"«:  •  •"  .  Viln»li  j  U.I.* 

>i •  i  W  »i  ,•  . .  i-  :>  i  In  ^  '  ' 

'  • 


ft  *s  -  >;  1  • 


NINETY  YEARS 


sleeves.  It  was  buttoned  up  behind.  When  we  finally 
finished  it  and  put  it  on  Lucy,  it  was  a  fit  the  great 
Worth  might  have  been  proud  of.  Of  course  if  we  were 
making  a  dress  today  for  a  girl,  it  would  be  an  easy 
matter,  with  no  skirt  to  speak  of,  and  very  little  waist  to 
fuss  about.  When  mother  returned,  she  seemed  de¬ 
lighted  with  our  dress-making.  Dear  old  Jim  is  gone, 
but  Lucy  survived  her  dress  and  is  living  in  Portsmouth. 
Jim  was  drowned  by  the  swamping  of  his  dory  in  a  gale 
of  wind,  about  fifty-seven  years  ago.  He  was  a  splendid 
boatman,  but  no  seamanship  could  have  averted  the 
disaster.  I  still  recall  the  charming  ways  of  the  delight¬ 
ful  fellow,  and  his  gravity  and  resourcefulness  in  the 
construction  of  that  dress  I  can  never  forget.  I  wanted 
to  have  the  skirt  pleated  like  one  I  saw  on  a  girl  that 
year  and  which  I  admired  very  much,  but  Jim  con¬ 
vinced  me  there  would  not  be  cloth  enough  for  any¬ 
thing  fancy,  as  we  had  already  spoiled  two  yards 
through  errors  in  cutting.  I  think  Lucy  has.  the  dress 
now,  if  any  one  cares  to  investigate  the  remarkable 
creation. 

There  was  such  a  demand  for  more  rooms  that  we 
decided  to  add  fifty  more  by  building  a  large  wing  to 
the  south  of  the  main  building.  In  the  lower  story  of  this 
addition  was  a  fine  dance  hall  eighty  feet  by  forty-five, 
with  a  spring  lloor.  The  old  dance  hall  in  the  north 
wing  we  changed  into  a  billiard  hall  with  four  tables. 
The  extension  to  the  piazza  made  the  whole  piazza 
five  hundred  feet  long.  At  this  time  we  also  had  to  build 
a  gas  plant  and  pipe  die  whole  establishment  for  gas 
light.  We  found  all  these  improvements,  with  the 


84 


'  '  ■  ,  ,  •’  ft  ■  .  1 

■  'v  ■  .  .  1J  *>  '  -  *1  *  ■  ’  ,  , 


■i  '  '  1  J  L  I  f  >'  .  >  ! 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


building  of  our  steamboat,  cost  seventy  thousand  dollars, 
part  of  which  we  had  to  raise  at  a  bank  in  Portsmouth. 
We  felt  at  the  time  that  father  would  not  have  counselled 
this,  for  he  had  cautioned  us  that  in  cruising  round 
banks  it  was  more  than  ever  important  to  keep  an  eye  to 
windward. 

General  Butler  had  captured  a  lot  of  bells  at  New 
Orleans  during  the  war,  and  sent  a  vessel  load  to  Boston. 
Our  cousin  Rymcs  secured  one  of  these  and  sent  it 
down  to  us.  It  was  from  a  plantation  near  New  Orleans, 
and  was  sweet  toned.  We  set  it  up  in  the  belfry  of  the 
center  building,  with  a  bell  rope  leading  down  into  the 
office.  This  bell  was  rung  for  meals  and  entertainments, 
and  on  Sunday  for  church.  The  children  were  crazy  to 
ring  the  bell,  speaking  for  the  chance  way  ahead. 

We  had  raised  our  prices  a  little,  as  we  were  now 
running  the  hotel  on  modern  lines,  with  the  best  chef 
and  baker  we  could  procure,  and  a  gilt-edged  head 
waiter.  There  were  fifty  girl  waiters  in  the  dining  hall, 
with  lace  caps  and  full  regalia.  Hoop  skirts  were  going 
out  of  fashion.  Many  families  were  returning  every 
season  and  a  host  of  new  people  coming.  Mr.  Hart,  a 
gentleman  from  Massachusetts,  made  a  bargain  with  us 
to  lease  him  a  piece  of  land  for  twenty  years.  On  this  he 
built  a  fine  cottage;  at  the  end  of  the  twenty  years  the 
cottage  and  land  were  to  revert  to  us.  A  number  of 
others  did  the  same  thing,  until  there  were  nine  private 
cottages  built,  and  Appledore  Island  began  to  look  like 
a  village. 

We  were  finding  it  important  to  reach  Portsmouth, 
after  the  large  steamer  was  hauled  up  in  the  winter, 


K  ■«  !  .  ijfc  1  'l»  "  •>  -  ’■ 

»  W  r  u;  m  •  '*  >  ->vr  v  J 


NINETY  TEARS 


with  greater  speed  and  certainty  than  was  possible  by  a 
sail  boat,  and  secured  a  small  steamer  to  run  to  town,  a 
new  boat  about  forty-five  feet  long,  which  proved  a 
good  sea  boat.  We  named  her  Pinafore  for  the  new 
opera  just  performing  at  the  old  Boston  Museum.  If  we 
were  finding  our  horse  the  greatest  help,  the  steam 
launch  was  a  close  second,  and  it  brought  the  Ports¬ 
mouth  market  within  reach  during  the  fall,  winter  and 
spring,  when  the  regular  boat  was  not  running.  We  had 
the  Pinafore  for  over  twenty  years,  losing  her  in  the 
terrible  gale  in  which  the  Steamer  Portland  went  down 
with  over  two  hundred  people,  not  one  saved.  I  had  a 
captain’s  and  engineer’s  license,  so  we  were  permitted 
to  run  the  Pinafore  ourselves. 

Our  indebtedness  to  the  bank  was  being  gradually 
wiped  out,  and  the  outlook  to  windward  was  very 
encouraging,  when  one  day  in  August  of  the  year  1872 
a  man  from  Massachusetts,  named  John  R.  Poor, 
arrived  at  Appledore,  with  his  wife  and  daughter.  T  he 
hotel  was  overflowing  with  people,  some  even  sleeping 
on  the  billiard  tables;  not  a  vacant  room  to  offer  Mr. 
Poor,  but  lie  insisted  on  remaining,  and  finally  I  gave 
up  my  room  to  his  wife  and  daughter  and  he  slept  on  a 
sofa  in  the  writing-room.  The  next  day  some  people  left 
and  we  were  able  to  make  the  Poor  family  comfortable. 
Mr.  Poor  was  greatly  interested  in  the  island  and 
wanted  to  know  if  we  would  sell  Smuttynose,  which  we 
did  not  care  to  do.  The  Becker  family  had  all  left 
Smuttynose,  and  this  island  was  now  occupied  by  a 
family  of  Norwegians.  Mr.  Poor  had  been  with  us  a  few 
days,  when  we  discovered  that  he  was  secretly  buying 


86 


’  '  >Ui(  ;  '  .■  )H  1  •  )  iv/  ; 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


out  the  inhabitants  of  Star  Island  and  the  whole  village 
of  Gosport.  Star  is  a  beautiful  island,  next  in  size  to 
Appledore.  Mr.  Poor  succeeded  in  getting  possession  of 
Star  Island,  and  the  people  moved  to  the  mainland. 
In  September  a  big  gang  of  men  were  at  work  on  Star 
Island,  clearing  away  the  old  dwellings  to  make  room 
for  a  large  modern  hotel.  Mr.  Poor  seemed  a  man  of 
matchless  energy  and  unbounded  capital,  and  before  we 
had  fairly  recovered  from  our  astonishment,  his  new 
hotel  was  being  built  and  he  had  commenced  to  adver¬ 
tise  that  his  island  was  the  Star  of  the  group,  and  the 
only  one  at  which  a  landing,  direct  from  the  steamboat, 
could  be  made.  We  felt  that  the  building  of  a  landing 
for  our  steamboat  was  the  most  important  move  for  us 
to  make  to  meet  the  competition  at  Star  Island,  and  the 
moment  the  season  was  over  we  started  work  on  our 
landing,  by  building  a  cribwork  pier  of  red  oak  logs, 
running  as  far  out  below  low  water  mark  as  possible. 
This  was  filled  with  thousands  of  tons  of  stone.  This  pier 
still  stands,  though  it  was  built  over  fifty  years  ago.  The 
winter  following,  we  had  a  big  flat  boat  built  in  Ports¬ 
mouth,  thirty  feet  by  one  hundred.  This  was  fastened  by 
ship  chains  to  the  ledges  on  each  side  of  the  cove,  and 
the  flat  boat  connected  by  a  bridge  fifty  feet  long  with 
the  pier.  This  made  a  splendid  arrangement,  as  the 
float  was  always  at  one  height  above  water  and  made  it 
easy  to  land  passengers  and  freight.  While  we  were 
building  our  landing,  we  heard  that  Mr.  Poor  had  said: 
“Haven’t  the  Laightons  any  friends  to  tell  them  what  a 
mistake  they  are  making?  Their  landing  won’t  stand  the 
first  gale  of  wind.”  But  he  was  mistaken.  Jt  was  in  use 


87 


I  ■'»  I ■ 

. 


NINETY  TEARS 


for  forty-one  seasons,  and  still  in  good  order  when  the 
Appledore  House  and  seven  cottages  burned  down  in 
I9I4. 

Work  at  Star  Island  was  being  rushed  with  a  large 
gang  of  men  all  winter,  that  the  new  Oceanic  Hotel 
might  be  ready  for  the  next  summer. 

In  March  of  1873  occurred  the  terrible  murder  of  two 
Norwegian  women  on  Smuttynose  Island.  It  seemed 
that  the  men  folk  of  the  family  there  had  sailed  to 
Portsmouth  with  a  load  of  fish,  leaving  their  three  wom¬ 
en  alone  on  the  island.  A  man  named  Louis  Wagner,  a 
Prussian,  was  on  the  wharf  in  Portsmouth  when  the 
men  arrived.  Hearing  Capt.  Hontvet  and  his  crew 
would  not  return  to  Smuttynose  till  next  day,  and 
knowing  the  situation  there,  Wagner  rowed  out  to  the 
islands  during  the  night  in  a  dory,  a  distance  of  ten 
miles,  and  attempted  to  rob  the  Norwegian  home.  The 
women  discovered  him,  and  he  killed  two  of  them.  Mrs. 
Hontvet  managed  to  escape,  hiding  on  the  eastern 
point  of  the  island.  Wagner’s  tracks  in  the  snow  were 
found  around  the  buildings  in  his  search  for  her.  He 
pulled  back  against  a  head  wind,  landing  before  day¬ 
light  at  Newcastle,  where  he  was  seen  and  recognized 
by  several  people  on  his  way  to  Portsmouth  over  the 
Newcastle  bridges.  He  took  the  first  train  to  Boston,  and 
was  trying  to  get  passage  on  a  vessel  to  Europe,  when 
Portsmouth  police  caught  him.  He  was  tried  and  found 
“Guilty”,  and  hung  at  Thomaston,  Maine.  Mrs.  Thaxter 
wrote  a  good  account  of  this  “Memorable  Murder”. 

On  the  20th  of  June,  in  1873,  both  hotels  at  the  Isles 
of  Shoals,  with  flying  colors,  swung  wide  their  doors. 


88 


.i  iwob  bwrid  r,yt>]K  i  !<•>/*  b»«s  •  '«'H  -tolwlqq/. 


' 

■  \  ■ 

,  j. 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Two  steamers  were  running  to  Portsmouth,  Mr.  Poor 
having  bought  a  fine  boat  about  the  size  of  ours.  He  was 
advertising  extensively  that  Star  was  the  only  island  of 
the  group  at  which  a  direct  landing  could  be  made.  He 
had  a  man  on  the  trains  from  Boston  to  Portsmouth 
handing  circulars  to  the  passengers,  explaining  about 
his  landing  and  the  greater  attractions  of  the  Oceanic. 
H  is  energy  and  business  methods  were  a  revelation  to 
the  Laightons.  He  had  sent  invitations  to  every  yacht 
club  in  the  country  to  meet  at  the  Oceanic  and  race  for 
a  valuable  cup.  Five  hundred  yachts  were  soon  in  our 
harbor.  The  race  was  around  Boon  Island,  thirteen 
miles  to  the  northeast,  and  back  round  a  spar  buoy  at 
Appledore.  The  race  was  won  by  the  yacht  America, 
with  Col.  French  and  Gen.  Butler  on  board.  The  race 
brought  so  many  objectionable  people  to  the  Oceanic 
that  their  exclusive  guests  moved  over  to  Appledore  to 
escape  the  noise  and  confusion. 

We  found  that  the  new  hotel  was  not  throwing  us  in 
the  shade,  though  it  had  an  elevator  and  modern 
improvements;  however,  we  had  been  compelled  to 
raise  more  money  to  build  the  landing  and  improve  the 
plumbing.  All  this  had  cost  over  thirty  thousand  dollars. 
Poor  Poor  had  already  put  over  three  hundred  thousand 
dollars  into  the  Oceanic,  buying  the  island,  building  the 
big  hotel  and  landing,  and  the  purchase  of  the  steam¬ 
boat.  The  island  alone  had  cost  over  a  hundred  thou¬ 
sand.  The  hotel  season  at  the  Isles  of  Shoals  was  from 
the  20th  of  June  to  the  20th  of  September,  but  there 
was  no  profit  except  in  July  and  August.  The  passage 
money  on  the  steamboats  barely  paid  to  keep  them 


89 


V. 


<  ,  li/f  >•  C  -*J!  -'.I  >i  '  >■«  >  .  • 


w 


. 


*1'  >vo  J  *.a  *  i  ui<  i  ’ ,  .f.n 

<  •  ‘  '  :  •  : 


1 


! 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


running.  If  Mr.  Poor  had  consulted  us  we  might  have 
saved  him  from  making  the  mistake  of  his  life;  but  he 
ignored  us,  making  all  his  deals  secretly.  We  found  the 
new  hotel  did  not  harm  us.  All  our  old  guests  stuck  to  us, 
and  the  tremendous  advertising  of  the  Oceanic  was 
bringing  new  people  to  Appledore.  The  steamer  Pina¬ 
fore  was  running  as  a  ferry  between  the  hotels  at  ten 
cents  a  trip,  and  doing  a  good  business.  She  left  each 
landing  every  half  hour,  the  run  being  about  a  mile 
each  way. 

The  Season  of  1873  was  full  of  excitement,  with  so 
many  strange  things  happening.  Yet,  I  recall  an  event 
of  that  year  that  made  me  forget  everything  else.  I 
allude,  of  course,  to  Louise.  The  darling  came,  with  her 
mother,  early  in  July.  I  was  in  the  office  when  the  boat 
arrived,  and  saw  Louise  talking  with  the  room  clerk. 
She  was  trying  to  secure  a  room  overlooking  the  bathing 
pond  and  the  landing  for  her  invalid  mother.  At  last 
she  said,  “Is  Mr.  Laighton  here?”  I  heard  her,  and 
came  forward  at  once.  I  shall  never  forget  the  heavenly 
blue  of  her  eyes  as  she  turned  toward  me  saying:  “My 
mother  is  not  well  and  I  am  very  anxious  to  get  a  room 
up  one  flight  with  good  outlook,  as  we  wish  to  remain 
for  sometime.”  Of  course  I  lost  my  head  and  gave  her 
52,  which  we  were  holding  for  Mr.  A.  A.  Ranney  and 
wife  of  Boston.  This  room  was  one  of  the  best  in  the 
hotel,  and  the  one  occupied  by  Nathaniel  Hawthorne, 
his  name  being  on  the  door.  Louise  was  charmed  with 
the  room.  Fortunately  Mr.  Ranney  did  not  know  the 
room  he  was  to  have  and  a  good  one  was  vacant  before 
he  arrived. 


91 


:  .... 

,;(  .i  <<i  *«  '•  '  11 

;  I  '  S  1-  i  '!  -t 

■ 

' 


NINETY  YEARS 


Oh,  the  lovely  and  never-to-be-forgotten  days  with 
Louise!  Cedric  proved  the  good  fellow  he  was  by  doing 
my  work  while  I  was  sailing,  or  rowing,  with  this  angel 
of  light.  Once  Louise  gave  me  a  blue  silk  necktie  long 
enough  to  go  round  under  my  collar  and  tie  in  a  double 
bow-knot.  Ever  since,  for  over  fifty  years,  I  have  worn  a 
blue  tie!  I  can  never  forget  the  anguish  of  my  heart 
when,  on  the  first  of  September,  Louise  departed.  She 
promised  to  write  to  me,  but  I  never  heard  one  word 
from  her.  When  I  came  to  a  little,  I  wrote  this  verse  to 
her — 

SONG 

Sweet  wind  that  blows  o’er  sunny  Isles 
The  softness  of  the  sea, 

Blow  thou  across  these  moving  miles 
News  of  my  love  to  me. 

Ripples  her  hair  like  waves  that  sweep 
About  this  pleasant  shore; 

Her  eyes  are  bluer  than  the  deep 
Round  rocky  Appledore. 

Her  sweet  breast  shames  the  scattered  spray 
Soft  kissed  by  early  light; 

I  dream  she  is  the  dawn  of  day 
That  lifts  me  out  of  night. 

Mother  was  living  at  her  cottage,  having  many 
friends  visit  her.  She  was  very  fond  of  her  nephew  Chris 
Rymes  who  came  often  to  be  with  her.  Celia,  with  her 
three  children,  came  every  summer,  and  sometimes 
John  Weiss  and  Thaxter.  These  gentlemen  would  do 
their  utmost  to  make  mother  laugh,  but  the  dear 
woman  was  rather  sad  those  days.  Sister  was  developing 


92 


■ 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


a  wonderful  flower  garden  in  front  of  mother’s  cottage, 
and  it  became  so  famous  that  people  came  from  the 
mainland  to  see  it.  Sister’s  book,  “My  Island  Garden”, 
gives  an  interesting  account  of  her  garden  and  life  at  the 


View  from  Mrs.  Thaxter’s  Garden  Gate 


island  at  that  time.  She  was  devoted  to  the  different 
varieties  of  poppies, — the  Bride  and  Shirley  being  favor¬ 
ites.  These  poppies  are  called  the  Celia Thaxter  Poppies. 

We  had  forty  boats  at  Appledore,  and  it  was  quite  a 
job  to  get  them  painted  and  equipped  for  the  season. 
Our  boatmen  were  from  Star  Island.  Joe  Haley,  Jud 


93 


NINETY  TEARS 


Randall  and  Bill  Berry  were  helping  us  to  get  the  big 
landing  stage  moored  and  everything  on  the  water 
front  in  good  shape. 

When  the  hotel  opened  that  season  there  arrived,  on 
the  first  trip  of  the  steamer  from  Portsmouth,  a  salesman 
from  Whitney’s  Linen  Store  in  Boston.  We  knew  he 
represented  a  good  company,  and  gave  him  quite  an 
order.  He  was  anxious  to  get  over  to  Star  Island,  in  the 
hope  that  the  Oceanic  needed  linen.  There  was  a  stiff 
southerly  wind  blowing.  1  told  him  he  would  get  wet, 
but  he  said  he  did  not  mind,  so  I  sent  him  down  to  the 
boat-house  to  see  if  one  of  the  boatmen  would  row  him 
over.  He  found  Bill  Berry  and  tried  to  make  a  bargain 
with  him  to  take  him  to  Star  Island,  but  Bill  told  him  it 
was  too  rough  to  undertake  the  trip.  The  linen  man 
offered  him  two  dollars,  but  Bill  said  he  would  not 
attempt  it  for  ten.  “A  dory  wouldn’t  live  off  Appledore 
Point”,  he  said.  Finally  the  linen  man  said:  ‘"Can  I  take 
your  dory  and  try  it  myself?”  Bill  said,  “Sure,  there  are 
two  dories  at  the  landing.  Take  your  choice.  The 
yellow  one  is  a  good  sea  boat.  Say,  mister,  I  would  like 
to  bet  a  dollar  that  you  will  have  to  come  back.”  The 
linen  man  said  he  thought  he  could  hardly  make  it,  but 
if  Bill  would  let  him  have  his  oil  skins  and  souwester  he 
would  make  the  attempt.  Bill  fitted  him  out  and 
watched  him  as  he  looked  the  boats  over,  and  saw  that 
he  chose  the  white  dory,  which  was  a  Swampscott  built 
boat  with  narrow  bottom  and  flaring  garboards.  Bill 
saw  him  take  off  his  coat,  vest,  pants  and  stockings,  and 
put  them  carefully  in  his  linen  valise.  His  straw  hat  and 
shoes  he  tucked  under  the  after  seat.  Then,  putting  on 


94 


■ 

1)  .r.  ;  v,  •  :  •  J  i ;  ■ !  •  ■  ■  • 

■ 

1r:!.  bllJO  f 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


the  oil  clothes,  he  cast  off  the  painter  and  started.  He 
had  smooth  water  until  he  came  to  Appledore  Point; 
then  came  the  tug  of  war.  Bill  lost  sight  of  him  as  he 
rounded  the  Point,  and  ran  up  to  the  house  for  the  spy¬ 
glass,  which  he  took  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  where  he 
would  have  a  clear  view  of  the  navigator.  I  went  up 
with  Bill.  We  saw  him  just  off  the  southwest  point, 
barely  holding  his  own.  The  spray  was  flying,  but  he 
kept  crawling  a  bit  to  windward.  I  saw  Bill  was  excited, 
and  he  kept  saying:  “That  beats  me.  If  that  ain’t  grit  I 
never  see  it.  I  hope  the  feller  will  make  it.  If  he  holds 
out  a  little  longer  he  will  be  getting  into  smoother 
water  under  the  lee  of  Star.”  This  the  plucky  linen  man 
did  and  arrived  all  right  at  Oceanic,  where  lie  put  on 
his  clothes  and  ran  up  to  the  hotel  to  see  if  lie  could 
dispose  of  some  linen.  We  were  glad  to  hear  afterwards 
that  he  got  a  good  big  order.  He  started  back  in  the 
dory,  before  the  wind,  dry  as  a  chip,  and  soon  landed 
again  at  Appledore.  Bill  and  the  boatmen  were  on  the 
dock  as  he  came  in.  Bill  said,  “You  did  well,  Mister; 
did  you  find  it  anyways  rough?”  “Well,”  said  the  linen 
man,  “you  chaps  might  call  it  a  bit  rough,  but  it  was 
nothing  to  the  sea  I  have  pulled  against  in  Massachu¬ 
setts  Bay!”  Bill  offered  him  the  dollar  he  had  bet,  but 
the  linen  man  would  not  take  it.  He  told  Bill  if  he  would 
visit  Boston  it  would  give  him  great  pleasure  to  take 
him  to  row  on  the  Frog  Pond!  Bill’s  shipmates  saw  to  it 
that  he  did  not  forget  the  adventure. 

Some  friend  had  sent  Mr.  Rymes  a  little  cub  bear ,  and 
he  brought  it  down  to  us.  The  baby  bear  was  a  great  pet 
all  summer.  In  the  fall  the  bear  disappeared  and  we 


95 


. 

.<  ■  '«  •  i;  '  : 

V  ,lbw  bi  .V  >«•  I«fl  »!••'  >  :-'l  •  •  bof> 

■ 

-  .  I  4M  ■ 


NINETY  TEARS 


thought  it  must  have  been  washed  overboard  in  a 
storm,  as  there  was  no  sign  of  it  anywhere.  We  were  all 
astonished  the  next  spring  when  the  bear  showed  up, 
rather  emaciated,  but  active  as  ever.  Where  he  found  a 
den  for  the  bitter  winter  we  never  discovered.  The  bear 
was  with  us  for  two  years  and  had  grown  so  big  we  were 
afraid  of  it.  One  night  we  heard  a  great  racket  in  the 
store-room,  and  found  that  the  bear  had  broken  in  and 
done  a  lot  of  mischief.  The  pork  barrel  was  upset  and 
the  contents  scattered.  He  had  been  head  first  into  the 
lard  barrel,  but  the  worst  was  that  he  had  nosed  the 
faucet  out  of  the  molasses  barrel,  letting  the  molasses 
run  over  the  floor.  This  was  too  much,  and  we  had  to 
shoot  the  critter. 

After  sister  went  home  in  September,  mother  closed 
her  cottage,  and,  much  to  our  delight,  came  to  live  with 
us  at  the  hotel.  We  arranged  a  comfortable  room  for  her, 
with  open  fire  and  pleasant  outlook.  Ed  Caswell’s  wife, 
Lucy,  had  been  with  mother  many  years  and  was  de¬ 
voted  to  her.  She  had  learned  to  cook  and  was  very 
efficient. 

Christopher  Rymes  came  down  Christmas  time, 
bringing  a  parrot  for  mother,  and  this  bird  made  great 
fun  for  us.  Poll  was  very  fond  of  coffee  and  would 
scream  at  breakfast  time  until  she  got  it.  The  bird  must 
have  come  over  from  Africa  on  a  ship  navigated  by 
naughty  sailors,  for  she  had  learned  to  swear  in  three 
languages.  One  day  Poll  got  out  doors  and  flew  to 
Smuttynose.  One  of  the  men  there,  thinking  it  was  a 
hawk,  was  about  to  shoot,  when  Polly  sung  out:  “You 
go  hell!”  The  man  fled. 


96 


mat  rcsMM 


■ 

,  '} 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Cedric  and  Ed  were  at  work  on  the  hotel  chambers, 
painting  and  putting  down  new  carpets.  I  was  getting 
our  laundry  fitted  with  a  couple  of  washing  machines  I 
had  made,  and  setting  up  a  steam  mangle  and  wringer. 
Rymes  had  furnished  us  with  a  steam  engine  to  run  the 
machinery. 

We  did  not  see  much  of  Brother  Poor  until  spring.  He 
arrived  one  day  early  in  March  and  came  over  to  see  us. 
Mother  made  him  stay  to  dinner.  Something  was  said 
about  our  new  laundry,  and-  he  was  anxious  to  see 
what  we  had  done,  as  he  was  thinking  of  some  improve¬ 
ments  in  his  laundry  at  Star  Island.  He  was  greatly 
interested  in  the  new  washing  machines,  and  asked  me 
where  we  got  them.  He  would  hardly  believe  me  when 
I  told  him  that  I  had  made  them  during  the  winter; 
thought  I  had  done  remarkably  well.  It  was  a  good  job. 
The  machines  were  put  together  with  brass  screws  and 
hinges,  so  there  was  no  iron  to  rust  the  clothes.  Those 
machines  did  good  work  for  over  twenty  years. 

Some  time  in  April  a  man  arrived  by  special  boat 
from  Portsmouth  to  see  me,  saying  his  company  had 
heard  that  I  was  infringing  on  their  patent  on  laundry 
machinery,  and  demanded  to  see  what  I  had  done.  I 
showed  him  my  machines.  He  looked  them  over,  and 
said:  “Very  good,  where  did  you  get  your  idea?”  I 
explained  that  it  was  from  an  old-fashioned  contrivance 
for  washing  sheep  skins  which  I  had  seen  in  Charles¬ 
town,  Mass,  (which  was  a  fact)  where  I  went  with 
Chris.  Rymes,  who  was  putting  up  machinery  in  a 
tannery  there.  The  man  went  back,  and  in  a  few  days  I 
received  a  letter  from  his  laundry  company  claiming 


97 


. ;  •  .1  •  ■  ' 

. 

,  ■  •  '  5  '  •  :  " 

■  no  .m:  .  ■  '  -.-’V  :  -  •  ;  -  '-':i  ;7 '  •'l5 


NINETY  TEARS 


five  thousand  dollars  for  infringement,  which,  if  settled 
at  once,  might  avoid  expensive  litigation  for  me.  I  told 
Cedric  not  to  say  a  word  to  mother  about  this,  and 
started  for  Portsmouth  in  the  Pinafore,  taking  the  first 
train  I  could  get  for  Boston.  I  had  it  in  my  mind  to  see 
my  good  friend  Judge  Charles  L.  Woodbury.  1  found 
him  in  his  law  office  in  the  Merchant’s  Bank  Building, 
on  State  Street.  The  Judge  was  glad  to  see  me  and  gave 
me  close  attention  as  I  explained  my  trouble.  After 
I  had  given  a  careful  description  of  my  machines,  he 
said,  “Come  with  me.”  We  went  to  the  Public  Library 
and  he  called  for  books  on  French  patents.  The  Judge 
was  a  fine  French  scholar.  Fie  soon  found  something 
that  pleased  him,  and  showed  me  sketches  in  the 
French  books  of  washing  machines  that  embraced  all 
that  I  had  done.  We  had  dinner  together  at  the  Parker 
House,  in  Boston,  and  then  the  Judge  said  that  the 
laundry  company  had  really  infringed  on  the  French 
patents,  and  added,  “Don’t  worry  about  this.  You  can 
go  home  with  the  assurance  that  you  will  never  hear 
from  this  company  again.”  He  said  he  would  write 
them  a  letter  which  he  felt  sure  would  change  their 
views  on  the  situation.  He  was  right;  they  hushed  their 
mouths.  Judge  Woodbury  was  always  noted  for  his 
kindness  and  consideration  for  young  men,  a  rare  and 
heavenborn  gift. 

I  remember  another  splendid  gentleman,  John 
Ropes,  who  had  traits  like  Judge  Woodbury.  He  came 
often  to  Appledore,  always  accompanied  by  young 
people  who  looked  up  to  him  with  love  and  respect.  I 
think  Mr.  Ropes  was  from  Salem,  Mass.  In  the  old  days 


i„  1  .  ,  Ibo.  ,W  .If.  ill)  :  1 

:  g  idi  iiu.n  »  •iif.  r' 

.  .  i-r,  >i;  '  ‘  ■ 


■  ■  ■  ■  »  *  *  '  *  ’  * '  >  '  "  ' 

■ 


' 


■ 


■ 


NINETY  YEARS 


at  Appledore  many  remarkable  people  came  from 
Salem:  a  fine  gentleman  named  Richard  Wheatland, 
came  when  I  was  about  twelve;  also  Nathaniel  Haw¬ 
thorne,  who  was  in  the  Salem  Custom  House  the  first 
year  that  he  came  to  our  island;  and  Bowditch,  who 
wrote  the  great  work  on  navigation,  whose  family  had  a 
summer  cottage  at  Appledore.  The  distinguished  Derby 
family,  who  made  Salem  famous  with  their  ships  on 
every  sea,  came  often  to  Appledore.  When  I  was  a  lad, 
eighty  odd  years  ago,  the  shipping  of  Salem  was  leading 
in  importance  in  every  port  in  the  country. 

The  Season,  at  our  New  England  Archipelago, 
opened  June  20th  in  1874,  with  both  hotels  flying  their 
colors  in  the  sweet  summer  breeze.  The  Oceanic  boat 
was  a  little  faster  than  ours,  but  we  were  getting  our 
share  of  the  business,  and  Appledore  filled  up  early 
with  the  families  which  came  every  summer.  Sister 
came  in  May  and  enlarged  her  flower  garden  exten¬ 
sively  for  more  poppies.  My  brother  and  1  were  study¬ 
ing  our  business  closely,  always  planning  that  one  of  us 
should  be  in  the  office  to  give  the  people  our  best  at¬ 
tention. 

Cedric  had  grown  up  a  fine  fellow,  six  feet,  straight 
and  handsome.  He  was  a  leader  in  all  the  amusements, 
taking  the  prize  cue  at  billiards.  It  was  hopeless  for  me 
to  think  of  competing  with  him;  still,  everyone  was  nice 
to  me.  There  was  one  thing  about  my  splendid  brother 
that  still  fills  me  with  admiration,— if  he  saw  that  I 
was  interested  in  a  girl,  he  would  slay  in  the  oilice, 
that  I  might  have  a  chance  to  devote  myself  to  the 
situation. 


100 


1  : 

•  ■  i  <i< 

,1,  mt  '  •  K  ul  Cjvr  t  *.  •  I-  > 


b  ■  >  -j  :  :'!  '■ 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


There  happened  to  be  a  girl  at  Appledore  that 
summer  of  whom  I  was  very  fond,  and  she  would  keep 
coming  to  my  desk  and  we  would  whisper  together.  One 
day  I  said:  “Will  you  sail  with  me?”  She  ran  to  ask  her 
mother,  and  was  ready  in  a  moment.  We  started  from 
the  pier  in  one  of  the  whale  boats,  the  wind  being 
south,  a  good  sailing  breeze,  and  the  water  sparkling. 
If  there  is  anything  more  fascinating  than  the  murmur 
of  water  under  the  lee  bow  of  a  whale  boat,  close 
hauled  on  the  wind,  I  have  yet  to  hear  it.  We  sailed  by 
Square  Rock,  tacked  ship,  and  stood  over  to  White 
Island,  anchoring  near  the  landing.  The  light-keeper 
came  over  in  a  dory  for  us.  My  companion  was  greatly 
interested  in  hearing  of  our  early  life  at  the  lighthouse. 
We  went  up  in  the  tower,  and  the  keeper  wound  the 
weight  and  started  the  lantern  revolving.  My  friend  was 
delighted,  and  wanted  to  stay  longer,  but  I  kept  think¬ 
ing  of  Cedric,  and,  with  a  fair  wind,  we  were  soon  home 
again.  When  I  entered  the  office,  1  found  my  brother 
perfectly  calm  with  seven  girls  hanging  over  the  counter 
talking  to  him.  Cedric  was  ever  a  perfect  wonder  to  me. 
That  evening  my  beloved  and  I  went  up  to  Sunset 
Pavilion.  I  tell  you  life  was  worth  living  in  those  days. 
I  was  up  half  the  night  writing  these  verses  to  my 
sweetheart. 

AT  SUNSET 

Come  thou  with  me,  dear  love,  and  see  the  day 
Die  on  the  sea,  and  o’er  the  distant  land, 

This  last  faint  glow  of  twilight  fade  away, 

The  while  I  hold  in  mine  thy  gentle  hand. 

The  lessening  light  gleams  on  yon  leaning  sail; 

Slowly  the  sun  has  sunk  beyond  the  hill, 


101 


■s 


**  f" 


o  A-  v  a.  n,i  •; 

, 

.  i  '  ,  '  -  -  : 

»  L. 


NINETY  YEARS 


And  sombre  night  in  silence  draws  her  veil 
Over  us  two,  and  everything  grows  still, 

Save  when  the  tide,  with  constant  ebb  and  flow 
Of  wandering  waves  that  greet  the  steadfast  shore 

Flashes  fair  forms  of  foam  that  falling  throw 
Their  arms  of  snow  round  rugged  Appledore. 

Faint,  like  a  dream,  comes  the  melodious  cry 
Of  far-off  wild  fowl  calling  from  the  deep, 

The  rosy  color  leaves  the  western  sky, 

Over  the  waves  are  spread  the  wings  of  sleep. 

Silent  a  meteor  falls  into  the  night 

Sweeping  its  silver  shower  across  the  stars; 

Low  down  Arcturus  sinks  with  waning  light, 

Ffigh  in  the  east  climbs  up  the  shining  Mars. 

And  whispering  by  us  with  a  silent  kiss 

Comes  the  sweet  south  wind  o’er  the  slumbering  sea. 

Thou  dearest,  can  such  perfect  joy  as  this 

Be  always  mine,  to  drift  through  life  with  thee? 

The  season  was  proving  excellent,  and  we  were  hope¬ 
ful  of  getting  a  good  bit  off  our  indebtedness  to  the 
Portsmouth  bank,  having  secured  a  wonderful  chef  and 
baker,  making  our  table  unusually  good.  The  vegetable 
garden  had  been  greatly  enlarged,  and  half  an  acre  of 
Early  Rose  potatoes  were  planted  in  a  valley  towards 
Sandpiper  Cove.  Just  as  we  were  about  to  commence 
digging  our  potatoes,  Brother  Poor  sent  word  to  us 
that,  through  some  mistake,  the  Oceanic  had  no  pota¬ 
toes  for  dinner,  and  it  would  be  greatly  appreciated  if 
we  would  allow  the  men  he  had  sent  to  dig  a  few  from 
our  garden,  and  that  he  would  return  them  the  moment 
he  got  a  supply  from  town.  We  were  glad  to  do  this, 
and  told  the  men  to  go  ahead  and  dig.  They  were 


102 


t  I  V 


. 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


certainly  expert,  for  in  a  short  time  they  secured  a  big 
dory  load,— more  than  half  we  had,— and  got  the 
Pinafore  to  tow  them  back  to  Star  Island.  Brother  Poor 
must  have  forgotten  the  incident,  as  he  never  replaced 
them.  Col.  Bailey  was  with  us  that  season,  and  the 
potato  episode  filled  him  with  the  keenest  delight. 
Another  gentleman  also  enjoyed  the  joke.  His  name  was 
C.  A.  Richards,  of  Boston,  and  he  was  accompanied  by 
his  wife  and  daughter.  The  last  named  gentleman  was  a 
match  for  the  Rev.  John  Weiss  in  fast  and  furious  fun, 
yet  how  different  were  the  two  men, — as,  while  the 
handsome  face  of  Mr.  Weiss  would  sparkle  with  mirth 
like  radiant  sunshine  on  the  ripples  oil'  Appledore 
Point,  the  homely  face  of  Mr.  Richards,  however 
ridiculous  he  might  be,  was  always  perfectly  grave. 
(The  last-named  gentleman  was  a  prominent  man  in 
Massachusetts,  and  President  of  the  Metropolitan 
Railroad.)  One  day  little  Ellie  Dore  had  just  rung  the 
dinner-bell  and  people  were  going  into  the  dining  hall, 
while  Mr.  Richards  was  talking  with  some  friends  in 
the  office,  among  whom  was  Col.  Bailey.  Judge  Clifford 
of  Maine,  a  large,  powerful  man,  and  a  small  man 
named  Sol  Carter,  came  into  the  office.  Instantly  Mr. 
Richards  began  to  tell  that  Sol,  when  he  arrived  a  week 
before,  was  as  big  as  Judge  Clifford,  and  that  the  Judge 
would  dwindle  down  to  the  size  of  Sol  after  he  had 
dined  at  our  hotel  a  week.  There  was  some  laughter,  in 
which  my  brother  and  I  joined  faintly,  but  Col.  Bailey 
screamed  with  delight.  The  Colonel  was  always  like 
that,  and  any  joke  about  our  table  gave  him  great 
pleasure,  and  that  very  day  he  came  out  from  the 


103 


■  Ida  foo  i.  t  .11  wt  ill!"  !■’*'  ;  ’  >  iu'-nU 

ii  i  ii  ;•••»>•  **’  ’  •  >l  :  ■  •  1 


NINETY  TEARS 


dining-room  swearing  that  the  cranberry  sauce  “was 
full  of  sticks”  and  that  he  “could  not  get  a  second 
helping  of  lobster”.  Everyone  knew  his  eccentricity,  and 
only  laughed. 

Summer’s  delicious  days  were  gone,  and  the  people 
were  leaving  the  islands.  On  September  20th  we  closed 
the  Appledore  Hotel  and  made  things  snug  for  the  long 
winter  ahead,  taking  care  of  the  six  whale  boats  and 
thirty  row  boats  there.  The  Pinafore  we  kept  afloat  to 
run  to  town.  During  the  season  we  had  heard  that  the 
prices  at  the  Oceanic  were  considerably  more  than  ours, 
yet  I  fear  that  the  summer’s  business  was  disappointing 
at  Star  Island.  That  fall  the  splendid  new  Oceanic 
Hotel,  with  all  its  costly  equipment,  and  several  of  the 
dwellings,  burned  to  the  ground.  Mr.  Poor,  with 
dauntless  energy,  commenced  at  once  to  build  the 
present  Oceanic  Hotel  before  the  ashes  of  the  first 
building  had  cooled  off.  The  new  hotel,  though  not  as 
large,  had  a  finer  view  than  the  first  one,  and  in  many 
ways  was  more  desirable,  and  it  was  rushed  with  a  big 
gang  of  men  during  the  spring  and  was  ready  for  the 
opening  in  June. 

Mr.  Poor  was  never  a  hotel  man,  and  he  was  un¬ 
fortunate  in  his  managers.  From  the  start,  in  1848,  we 
had  managed  Appledore  ourselves,  ever  trying  to  make 
the  people  feel  that  they  were  in  their  own  homes.  It  has 
been  said  that  the  success  of  the  great  hotel  man  Statler 
is  due  to  his  close  study  of  the  methods  of  the  Laighton 
family  at  Appledore!  At  the  end  of  the  summer  of 
1875,  Mr.  Poor  came  to  us,  offering  to  sell  his  holdings 
at  Star  Island  for  what  the  island  alone  had  cost  him. 


104 


-» ‘"iw  ^  ;  r 

i,  i  *  l.  S  '  (I  J'  £  tO  .  Li  >H|  <  iv«-  n  • 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


It  was  very  tempting,  but  we  were  hardly  in  a  condition 
to  raise  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  and  mother  and 
Cedric  were  not  in  favor  of  the  purchase,  but  most  of 
our  friends  thought  we  ought  to  secure  the  property, 
arguing  that  the  Archipelago  was  unique,  nothing  like 
it  from  Eastport  to  Nantucket;  that  there  would  always 
be  a  great  summer  business  here,  and  if  the  Oceanic  got 
into  bad  hands  something  objectionable  might  be 
started.  I  found  that  even  the  bank  in  Portsmouth  (to 
which  we  were  still  in  debt)  counselled  our  buying  and 
promised  to  help.  Added  to  all  this,  our  cousin  Rymes 
offered  to  go  in  with  us.  Everything  looked  so  favorable, 
I  strongly  urged  my  brother  to  consent  to  the  deal, 
which  he  finally  did.  In  talking  with  our  friends,  no  one 
could  suggest  any  possible  event  that  might  affect  the 
business  of  the  Islands;  yet,  there  was  something  way  to 
windward  so  dim  that  we  had  no  suspicion  of  it, — like 
the  cloud  no  larger  than  a  man’s  hand  that  finally 
grew  to  the  size  of  a  Chicago  girl’s  foot,  obscuring  the 
whole  heavens!  Everything  looked  so  propitious,  we 
bought  the  property,  and  were  greatly  pleased  to  hear 
Mr.  Poor  say  that  in  his  adventure  at  the  Islands  we  had 
ever  been  the  best  friends  he  found.  We  had  secured  all 
the  Oceanic  property,  including  the  boats,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Steamer  Major,  which  was  in  the  hands 
of  the  engineer,  William  Gerting.  However,  we  had  our 
own  steamer,  which  was  large  enough  for  both  hotels. 
There  were  also  four  whaleboats,  fifteen  row  boats  and 
a  couple  of  good-sized  schooners. 

We  were  fortunate  in  having  Mr.  Rymes  associated 
with  us,  he  being  a  man  of  great  ability  and  personal 

105 


M  .  <V 
>ih 


'  - 


1 


Mrs.  Thaxter’s  Parlor 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


charm.  The  Oceanic  was  opened  in  the  year  1876  under 
his  management,  he  securing  the  services  of  a  young 
man  named  John  Warden  from  the  office  of  the  Parker 
House,  in  Boston,  to  take  charge  of  the  Oceanic  office. 
Col.  John  Warden  proved  to  be  a  great  acquisition, 
having  the  name  of  being  the  best  room  clerk  in  the 
country,  having  held  that  position  at  the  Adams  House 
in  Boston  for  fifty  years.  He  was  beloved  by  the  many 
thousands  who  knew  him.  The  first  year  with  both 
hotels  was  very  encouraging,  the  Oceanic  making  a 
good  showing;  the  Pinafore  running  constantly  between 
the  islands,  making  a  pleasant  excursion  for  the  visitors 
at  each  hotel. 

Appledore  Island  was  next  to  Concord,  in  Massachu¬ 
setts,  as  a  gathering-place  for  distinguished  people. 
Among  those  whom  it  was  our  great  privilege  to  meet  I 
recall  Hawthorne,  Lowell,  Whittier,  Aldrich,  Stedman, 
Fields,  Trowbridge,  Beecher,  Albee,  R.  B.  Forbes,  J.  W. 
Riley,  and  Dr.  Lowell  Mason  (who  wrote  the  hymns) 
came  often  with  his  wife  and  splendid  sons,  William, 
Henry  and  Lowell.  I  also  recall  Frances  FI.  Burnett 
(who  named  her  Little  Lord  Fauntleroy  for  my  brother 
Cedric),  Elizabeth  Whittier,  Sarah  Orne  Jewett, 
Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  Lucy  Larcom,  Harriet  Prescott 
Spofford,  Annie  Fields,  Rose  Lamb  and  Louise  G. 
Moulton.  Among  the  famous  painters  who  came  to 
Appledore  were: — William  Morris  Hunt,  DePlass,  Ross 
Turner,  Childe  Hassam,  J.  Appleton  Brown,  Olaf 
Brauner,  Gaugangigl,  Warren  Shepard,  and  many 
others,  all  remarkable  for  their  special  gifts.  DeHass  was 
famous  for  pictures  of  a  breaking  wave;  Ross  'Turner  for 
his  charming  sketches  of  our  boats;  Childe  Hassam  for 


. 

'  '  -  ' 

'!  ■  '  '  '  -  '  ; 

K.  S  -  n-  •  /• 


NINETY  TEARS 


magnificent  pictures  of  the  gorges  and  rocks  at  Apple¬ 
dore;  Appleton  Brown  for  exquisite  pictures  of  moon¬ 
light  on  the  water.  William  Morris  Hunt  was  found 
drowned  at  Appledore  Island.  Olaf  Brauner  is  still 
doing  splendid  work  at  the  islands. 

We  were  worried  over  our  dear  mother’s  failing 
health,  and  decided  it  was  best  to  take  her  to  Ports¬ 
mouth,  where  she  could  have  medical  attendance.  We 
secured  the  Trundy  House  on  State  Street,  and  moved 
her  to  town.  Sister  was  with  her,  and  the  two  nice 
Norwegian  girls,  Mina  and  Ovidia  Bernsten,  every¬ 
thing  being  done  for  our  blessed  mother,  but  she 
steadily  failed.  We  were  all  with  her  when  at  last  her 
beautiful  spirit  faded  out  of  our  lives  forever.  We 
carried  her  back  to  Appledore  and  placed  her  in  the  lot 
with  father.  Sister  read  the  simple  service,  and  Ed 
Caswell,  Mina  and  Ovidia  Bernsten  joined  us  in  our 
great  sorrow  beside  the  grave.  That  was  fifty  years  ago. 

As  warmer  days  creep  slowly  up  the  stormy  Atlantic 
Coast,  driving  the  bitter  winter  farther  north,  our 
islands  feel  the  arms  of  a  warmer  ocean  close  them 
round,  and  the  cluster  shines  like  a  sunburst  of  precious 
gems  set  in  the  silver  radiance  of  the  sea.  The  waves 
that  thundered  mountain-high  against  the  iron  shore 
change  to  gentle  ripples,  and  the  far-off  coast  line  is  half 
veiled  in  dreamy  haze,  and  the  thrush  and  sandpiper 
are  here,  with  ten  thousand  gulls  screaming  their  plans 
for  the  welcome  summer  vacation  on  Duck  Island.  Our 
friend  John  T.  Trowbridge  wrote: 

“O,  softly  on  yon  hanks  of  haze 
Her  rosy  face  the  summer  lays.'5  • 

108 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


It  was  this  year  (1884),  that  Major  A.  W.  Greely  and 
his  crew  of  Arctic  explorers  were  rescued  from  their 
awful  imprisonment  in  the  ice  in  their  efforts  to  reach 
the  North  Pole,  being  brought  to  Portsmouth  in  the 
Arctic  steamer  Bear .  Major  Greely  came  at  once  to 
Appledore  to  find  Mrs.  Thaxter.  He  said  to  sister:  “I 
was  so  fortunate  as  to  have  your  book  of  poems  on  my 
ship,  and  I  have  come  to  thank  you  for  myself  and 
crew  for  the  pleasure  and  interest  we  found  in  your 
verse.  It  tided  over  many  weary  hours  of  our  terrible 
solitude.  My  companions  especially  liked  your  poem 
called  ‘Tryst’,  which  I  read  to  them  again  and 
again.”  The  Major  had  dinner  with  us.  That  was 
fifty  years  ago,  but  I  remember  him  perfectly,  a  fine 
looking  man. 

Our  islands,  far  at  sea,  held  unusual  attraction  for 
visitors  from  the  busy  cities  of  the  mainland.  The 
bracing  air  came  over  miles  of  water,  pure  and  invigor¬ 
ating,  and  there  was  perfect  quiet,  except  for  the  mur¬ 
mur  of  the  ocean  about  the  shore,  or  the  darling  shout 
of  the  song  sparrow.  The  most  eminent  physicians  were 
sending  their  patients  here  for  rest  and  recuperation, 
such  noted  specialists  as  Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  of 
Philadelphia,  having  found  Appledore  most  desirable 
for  nervous  disorders,  and  Dr.  Henry  I.  Bowditch,  of 
Boston,  recommending  it  for  pulmonary  troubles. 
Though  our  hotel  accommodated  five  hundred  guests, 
we  often  found  it  difficult  to  take  care  of  all  who  wanted 
rooms.  The  remarkable  people  who  came  to  us  added 
greatly  to  the  charm  of  the  place.  Here  gathered  the 
culture  and  talent  of  all  New  England, — but  at  this 


109 


'i  .  .  ■  . .  i  .  ■  .  ■  .  .  -  jdi  L>n  ' •  ■■  ■  *  ■  ■ ; 


‘i’  ■  ■  -•  !|  :: 


NINETY  TEARS 


time  we  did  not  realize  the  great  privilege  we  were 
enjoying  in  being  associated  with  these  wonderful 
people. 

The  office  at  Appledore  House  was  a  spacious  room, 
over  a  hundred  feet  in  length,  finished  in  black  walnut, 
and  really  rather  fine  for  that  time,  with  its  large  plate 
glass  windows  looking  out  on  the  children’s  pond  and 
steamboat  landing,  and  over  the  miles  of  water  to  the 
distant  coast  of  New  Hampshire.  The  walls  were 
covered  with  good  pictures,  many  of  them  painted  by 
the  famous  artists  who  came  to  the  island  every  summer. 
Every  evening  in  this  splendid  room  would  assemble  the 
elite  of  all  the  world,  it  seemed  to  me,— beautiful 
women  in  lovely  attire,  the  Appledore  band  playing 
delightfully,  while  the  hum  of  conversation  was  like  the 
intermission  in  a  big  theatre. 

Among  the  many  artists  of  real  talent  who  came  to 
Appledore  every  summer  was  Ellen  Robbins,  who  was 
remarkable  for  her  exquisite  painting  of  flowers.  A 
critic  said  of  her  pictures:  “They  bring  the  very  odor 
and  atmosphere  of  spring  into  the  room!”  The  gifted 
artists,  J.  Appleton  Brown  and  Childe  Hassarn,  were 
good  friends  of  Miss  Robbins.  They  were  known  at  the 
hotel  as  “The  Three  Artists”,  “All  for  One”,  and  “One 
for  All”.  Though  the  best  of  comrades,  they  were  ever 
trying  some  joke  on  each  other.  Miss  Robbins’s  studio 
was  on  the  lower  floor  of  the  Thaxter  Cottage,  a  room 
well  lighted,  and  had  a  stove  by  the  fireplace.  She  had 
just  finished  a  fine  picture  of  a  bit  of  Mrs.  Thaxter’s 
garden,  showing  a  group  of  Shirley  poppies  with  a 
background  of  splendid  hollyhocks.  The  shading  of 


I  IO 


, 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


colors  was  marvellous,  and  the  picture  was  greatly 
admired.  Ellen  consulted  with  her  two  friends  as  to 
what  price  she  should  set  on  it,  saying,  “Do  you  think  I 
could  get  fifty  dollars?”  They  both  said,  “It  is  worth  a 
hundred”.  The  young  men  helped  Ellen  arrange  her 
pictures  about  the  room  to  the  best  advantage.  They 
also  managed  to  secrete  a  bottle  of  whiskey  in  the  stove. 
The  sketches  were  all  of  the  Thaxter  garden,  and  every 
one  a  gem  of  flower  painting.  The  large  picture  of 
poppies  and  hollyhocks  leaned  against  the  stove.  While 
they  were  still  busy  with  the  sketches,  a  gentleman  and 
two  ladies  came  in.  The  gentleman  was  Mr.  Bigelow, 
who  often  came  to  Appledore,  and  who  was  very 
popular.  We  heard  that  he  manufactured  half  the 
carpets  made  in  the  whole  country.  The  picture  of 
poppies  and  hollyhocks  leaning  against  the  stove, 
attracted  his  attention  at  once,  and  he  asked  Miss 
Robbins  the  price.  She  hesitated  a  moment,  as  site  met 
the  gaze  of  her  two  friends.  Finally,  she  said  modestly: 
“I  feel  I  ought  to  get  seventy-five  dollars  for  that  one.” 
Mr.  Bigelow  said  at  once  that  he  would  take  the  picture, 
and  handed  Ellen  the  money.  At  this  juncture,  Apple- 
ton  Brown  whispered  audibly  to  her:  “Say,  Ellen,  we 
would  like  to  give  Mr.  Bigelow  a  toast  on  his  acquisition 
of  this  splendid  work  of  art,  and  beg  you  will  let  us  have 
some  of  the  cordial  you  treated  us  to  yesterday.”  Ellen 
looked  her  astonishment,  as  she  replied,  “Are  you 
crazy?  I  did  not  give  you  anything  yesterday.”  “O,  yes 
you  did.  We  know  where  you  keep  it,”  and  he  went  to 
the  stove,  threw  the  door  open  and  pulled  out  a  large 
bottle  of  Old  Crow  Whiskey!  There  was  a  shout  of 


1 1 1 


?  u.iy  •••  'v»  n\y  i  :•  vrs 


■ 

,  ‘  •  . 1  ' 


NINETY  TEARS 


laughter  in  which  Ellen  could  not  help  joining,  though 
she  was  a  little  provoked  at  the  audacity  of  the  joke. 
These  young  men  had  studied  art  abroad,  and  from 
their  many  years  in  Paris  had  gathered  a  bit  of  charm 
and  courtesy  from  the  French  people.  They  felt  that 
they  had  overstepped  the  border  of  nice  behavior  in 
their  clumsy  attempt  at  fun  with  Ellen,  and  determined 
to  make  handsome  amends  for  their  indiscretion,  so 
each  one  presented  her  with  the  very  best  picture  he  had 
made  that  summer.  Mr.  Hassam’s  picture  was  “The 
Cliffs  at  the  Southeast  of  Appledore”,  with  a  breaking 
wave  dashing  the  spray  among  the  rocks.  This  picture 
was  magnificent  and  matchless  for  its  technique  and 
coloring.  Mr.  Brown’s  painting  was  “A  Moonlight 
Scene  from  Mrs.  Thaxter’s  piazza,  looking  over  the 
sparkling  water  beyond  Appledore  Point.”  This  was 
indeed  a  gem.  The  young  gentlemen  gave  Ellen  their 
pictures  entreating  her  acceptance  and  forgiveness, — 
and  I  have  heard  that  the  dear  woman  cried  and  that 
the  young  gentlemen  kissed  her.  Mr.  Bigelow  had 
bought  another  of  Miss  Robbins’  flower  pictures,  and 
offered  a  small  fortune  for  those  painted  by  Hassam  and 
Brown,  but  she  would  not  part  with  them.  Mr.  Bigelow 
said,  “I  think  you  have  the  best  of  the  joke  the  boys 
attempted  to  play  in  your  studio.  Who  laughs  last 
laughs  best.” 

Appleton  Brown  was  a  most  lovable  fellow,  tall, 
straight,  handsome,  modest,  with  the  wit  of  Sheridan 
and  the  bearing  of  a  French  ambassador.  Women  ad¬ 
mired  him,  and  I  would  watch  Appleton  in  the  evening 
surrounded  by  ladies  listening  with  delight  to  his 


12 


’  A !  '  t  V  v/  Wl 


)  ,  r  K  .1  iniVA  :  ■  ni 

t  .  a  i  :  1  •<  ■  .  ' 

■I  in  (i  Hi  j  II  !>•  i  **0'*  sr1  !•  <{<  >•  m! 


■ 

•  ,  t  ■  ,11  1  * 1  "  >  »  ■ 

,  •  ■  <  «  ■  - 

.  ■  '  ■:  ‘  '■  •  •  ■  2 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


sparkling  conversation.  Oh,  I  thought,  if  I  coulcl  only  be 
like  that.  Everyone  longs  for  what  he  woefully  lacks,  or 
the  gifts  he  can  never  attain.  Of  course  there  were  many 
others  with  us  whom  I  greatly  admired  for  their  quick 
wit  and  spontaneous  love  of  fun,  and  among  those  I 


A  Corner  of  Mrs.  Thaxter’s  Parlor 


recall  George  Warder,  Henry  Winsor,  Dr.  William 
Warren,  my  cousin  Rymes,  John  Weiss,  Uncle  Ben 
Morse,  William  Mason,  and  a  host  of  others. 

On  the  thirtieth  of  June,  in  the  year  1879,  I  was  on 
the  piazza  of  the  hotel  enjoying  the  delightful  view, 
with  the  shining  water  in  front  and  the  fleet  of  boats 


I  .... 


•  :  ■■ '  ■  '  1  7.  ' 

j j  to  oyB  .,»l<  br  r.i  rtfsw  jjni  ■••»  (iKW 


NINETY  TEARS 


dancing  at  their  moorings.  Flags  were  flying  on  the  tall 
staffs  west  of  the  hotel  and  at  the  steamboat  landing  and 
bathing  pond.  It  was  indeed  a  gay  and  charming  out¬ 
look.  The  hotel  had  been  open  for  ten  days,  and  already 
there  were  a  number  of  guests,  the  summer  day  seemed 
full  of  promise,  and  yet  I  was  feeling  a  bit  tired  and 
downhearted. 

The  previous  winter,  with  the  aid  of  Edwin  Caswell, 
my  righthand  man,  we  had  built  a  six-room  cottage 
with  a  large  studio,  well  lighted,  to  the  north,  for  the 
artist  Ross  Turner.  Cedric  thought  I  had  been  working 
too  hard,  but  of  course  I  knew  what  the  trouble  was, — 
I  had  not  fully  recovered  from  my  annual  desperate  love 
affair  of  the  summer  before.  When  I  was  younger  I  had 
always  rallied  before  the  enemy  appeared  the  returning 
summer,  but  this  year  there  had  been  more  delay  in  my 
recovery.  As  I  listened  to  the  tumbling  water  pouring 
soothingly  over  the  dam  of  the  bathing  pond,  it  sud¬ 
denly  occurred  to  me  that  this  was  my  birthday;  forty 
years  of  age!  Time  to  have  a  glimmer  of  common  sense, 
and  I  clenched  my  fists  and  became  rigid,  with  a  de¬ 
termination  never  to  allow  myself  again  to  be  overcome 
with  affection  for  any  girl  on  earth.  In  my  enthusiasm, 
I  sprang  to  rny  feet  with  increasing  vehemence.  My 
friend  George  Warder,  who  had  been  watching  me  for 
some  time,  rushed  up  saying:  “What  forHeaven’s  sakeails 
you,  Uncle  Oscar,  are  you  going  crazy?”  “Far  from  it,” 
I  replied,  “I  have  just  thought  of  something  that  pleases 
me.  Get  your  hat,  George,  and  we  will  go  for  a  sail.”  The 
summer  was  passing  happily  and  promised  to  be  my  first 
for  many  years  free  from  unfortunate  entanglements. 


..'I.,..  ,1  IW  '  "1 

;  t  .  M  ‘  #*.  . 


IJ  r,.  <  ,  ii  ■  -  I" 


.  •.  r 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Dr.  Weir  Mitchell  had  sent  us  a  family,  a  mother  and 
two  daughters,  one  of  them  a  helpless  invalid.  1  felt  so 
sorry  for  the  poor  sick  girl  I  did  everything  I  could  for 
her  comfort.  Miss  Bennett,  the  older  sister,  came  to  me 
with  a  plan  to  have  Annie  taken  out  on  the  piazza  roof, 
which  came  even  with  the  lower  part  of  her  window. 
This  was  a  flat  tin  roof.  I  immediately  had  the  carpenter 
make  a  glass  door  and  hang  it  in  place  of  the  sash,  with 
a  couple  of  steps  leading  to  the  level  of  the  window  sill. 
When  all  was  ready,  I  placed  a  comfortable  chair  on  the 
roof,  and  picking  up  Annie,  carried  her  outside  with 
ease  and  composure.  I  was  repaid  a  thousand  times  for 
my  efforts  by  Annie’s  evident  delight.  I  found  that  it 
was  important  to  rig  up  an  awning  to  shelter  her  from 
too  much  sun,  which  made  it  a  regular  sun  parlor, 
where  Annie  could  be  in  the  air  and  have  the  beautiful 
view  in  front  of  the  hotel,  with  the  excitement  of  the 
children  rowing  and  sailing  their  boats  about  the  pond. 
Miss  Bennett  was  a  very  attractive  girl,  and  I  greatly 
admired  her  for  her  devotion  to  Annie,  but  ever  kept  a 
firm  hold  on  myself.  One  day  I  noticed  a  black  bank  of 
clouds  to  the  northwest,  and,  knowing  well  what  was 
coming,  I  hastened  to  Annie’s  room  and  brought  the 
girl  inside,  furled  the  awning  and  secured  the  glass  door, 
which  opened  outward.  When  all  was  snug,  I  noticed 
that  there  was  a  strange  lady  talking  with  Miss  Bennett 
and  her  mother.  They  were  evidently  astonished  at  my 
hurry,  and  Mrs.  Bennett  said,  “Do  you  expect  a  storm, 
Mr.  Laighton?”  I  explained  the  fury  of  a  squall  olf  the 
land,  and  even  then  the  white  wreath  of  mist,  that 
comes  before  the  wind  and  rain,  was  passing  over  the 


NINETY  YEARS 


island  and  the  water  that  a  moment  before  lay  peace¬ 
fully  in  the  sunlight  was  churned  to  white  foam.  It  grew 
dark,  and  torrents  of  rain  dashed  against  the  windows. 
Poor  Annie  was  afraid  of  the  lightning  and  the  crashing 
thunder  about  us,  and  held  my  hand  tight.  The  strange 
girl  had  knelt  down  by  Annie  and  taken  her  other  hand, 
and  with  infinite  compassion  was  trying  to  sooth  the 
frightened  girl.  I  forgot  all  about  the  storm  as  I  watched 
this  lady  and  listened  to  the  sweetness  of  her  voice. 
After  this  it  was  ever  my  greatest  happiness  to  be  with 
this  lovely  stranger.  One  evening  I  had  been  away  from 
the  office  for  sometime,  and  Cedric,  not  knowing  the 
situation,  became  worried,  and  sent  one  of  the  boys  to 
find  me.  This  happened  to  be  young  J.  Ben  Hart,  who, 
with  the  intuition  that  in  later  years  made  him  famous, 
went  at  once  to  the  “Lovers’  Corner”,  just  east  of  the 
music  room.  He  peered  into  the  obscurity  of  our  retreat 
and  yelled,  “You  are  wanted  in  the  office!”  “Is  that 
you,  Ben?”  “Yes.”  “Well,  go  to  thunder!” 

There  was  always  great  excitement  on  the  arrival  of 
the  boat  from  Portsmouth.  She  had  just  given  twelve 
blasts  of  her  whistle  and  Col.  Bailey  had  sung  out, 
“Put  two  buckets  of  water  in  the  chowder  today”, 
when  the  boat  swung  gracefully  alongside  the  landing. 
The  mail  was  tossed  to  a  boy  who  rushed  with  it  to  the 
office,  where  an  effort  was  always  made  to  get  it  sorted 
before  the  passengers  could  reach  the  hotel.  From  long 
practice  we  were  generally  able  to  do  this.  The  guests 
would  gather  around  the  long  counter,  which  extended 
fifty  feet;  the  tier  of  letter  boxes  being  to  the  left  of  the 
guests.  Cedric  would  call  the  mail,  and  if  letters  were 


'  .3  t  i  t  A .  . ' 


’ 

..  t  '■  .  <'•  ' 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


claimed  by  any  of  the  waiting  people,  they  were 
handed  over  the  counter.  If  not  claimed,  they  were 
passed  to  Miss  Katherine  Sweetser,  who  put  them  in 
the  proper  box  without  a  moment’s  hesitation.  It  was 
positively  uncanny  the  way  she  remembered  the 
people  and  their  room  numbers.  Hundreds  of  letters 
were  disposed  of  in  a  few  minutes.  The  letter  boxes 
were  arranged  so  that  people  could  get  their  mail  from 
outside  the  counter.  This  was  appreciated,  but  had  one 
drawback, — those  who  expected  a  letter,  which  never 
came,  would  pull  the  letters  out  of  other  people’s  boxes, 
look  them  over  carefully,  and  almost  always  put  them 
back  in  the  wrong  box,  so  we  had  to  look  out  for  that 
kind  of  chap. 

Alas,  in  the  mail  that  day  was  a  letter  for  my  sweet¬ 
heart.  I  saw  her  reading  it  over  by  the  office  window,  and 
the  look  in  her  dear  face  filled  me  with  alarm,  sending  a 
new  set  of  electrons  in  a  mad  rush  through  my  heart. 
She  told  me  about  it  that  evening,  and  let  me  read  the 
letter,  which  was  from  her  mother.  I  remember  read¬ 
ing,  in  a  dazed  state  of  mind,  the  words:  “Beware  of 
entanglements  at  the  Isles  of  Shoals.  We  have  other 
plans  for  you.  Shall  expect  you  home  at  once.”  “Are  you 
going?”  I  asked.  “Yes,  I  must.  I  dare  not  disobey  my 
parents.”  Here  was  a  state  of  things.  Yet,  I  was  not 
altogether  surprised,  knowing  how  much  she  was  above 
me.  We  talked  until  late  together  in  the  north  parlour 
that  evening.  She  planned  to  leave  the  next  day  by  the 
afternoon  boat.  I  cannot  write  in  this  journal  all  that 
happened.  When  she  went  to  her  room,  I  found  that 
she  had  left  her  shawl  on  the  back  of  her  chair;  then  I 


. ■  *f  '  ■  •  .  •  ; 


NINETY  TEARS 


went  to  my  desk  in  the  office  and  wrote  this  verse,  which 
I  folded  in  the  garment  and  replaced  on  the  chair 
where  I  found  it: — 

HER  SHAWL 

Dearest,  where  art  thou?  In  the  silent  room 
I  find  this  wonder  of  some  foreign  loom. 

Thy  silken  shawl,  whose  lines  of  loveliness 
The  matchless  beauty  of  thy  form  caress. 

Delicate  raiment,  shall  I  dare  enfold 

All  these  warm  kisses  mid  thy  threads  of  gold? 

Oh,  hold  them  close  her  icy  heart  above, 

Melting  its  winter  into  summer’s  love! 

Beneath  her  coldness  fonder  still  I  grow. 

As  violets  bloom  along  the  edge  of  snow. 

Through  my  sad  heart  there  drifts  a  hope  divine, 

O’er  seas  storm-swept  shall  softer  mornings  shine; 

So  love  may  dawn  for  me  while  at  thy  feet 
I  wait,  and  kiss  thy  garment’s  hem,  my  sweet. 


Next  morning  after  breakfast  I  went  up  to  see  if  I 
might  help  Annie.  I  found  all  the  family  in  the  room, 
and  my  beautiful  friend  with  them.  She  took  my  hand 
and  thanked  me  for  my  poem,  whispering  that  she 
would  write  to  me.  I  think  the  Bennetts  must  have 
known  about  my  love  for  this  girl,  for  they  were  very 
sweet  to  me.  There  were  tears  in  the  dear  old  mother’s 
eyes  as  she  embraced  and  kissed  me.  uMr.  Laighton,” 
she  said,  “we  feel  so  happy  Annie  is  getting  well.  See, 
there  is  color  in  her  face,  and  this  morning  she  stood  up 
alone  for  the  first  time  in  six 'months.  We  want  to  tell  you 
how  grateful  we  are  for  all  you  have  done  for  her.” 
It  was  I  who  ought  to  have  thanked  her  for  the  pleasure 
it  had  given  me  to  be  of  some  help  to  the  dear  girl. 
There  were  many  more  things  which  happened  in  the 


1 18 


■  ,  .  :ii  j  "■  ,fi'  '  '■ 1  ' 

to;  an w  yati)  lot  ,h<*  *•»  '  ■  3V  1  ■<“ 


^  :  '  /v  ‘  ' 


J  '=  '  . 

,  '  •  -  ■  ■'  '  '■  '  '  ' 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Bennetts’  room,  but  I  fear  I  am  saying  too  much  about 
myself.  Heaven  knows  I  am  the  last  one  to  be  put  on  the 
front  page,  but  I  am  trying  to  jot  down  truthfully  in  my 
journal  the  events  as  I  remember  them  after  fifty  years. 

One  morning  in  September,  on  going  to  Annie’s 
room,  I  found  her  already  on  the  roof.  She  had  managed 
it  alone  and  was  so  happy  and  affectionate  that  I  felt  a 
great  joy  in  her  recovery,  and  new  electrons  were  storm¬ 
ing  the  doorway  of  my  heart.  In  July  we  had  brought 
Annie  from  the  steamer  to  her  room  on  a  cot  bed; 
when  the  Bennetts  left  Appledore,  the  ioth  of  Sep¬ 
tember,  gentle  Annie  walked  proudly  down  to  the  boat 
herself,  after  she  had  managed  to  tear  herself  out  of  my 
arms.  Annie  went  home  well,  but  I  was  feeling  under 
the  weather.  The  house  closed  on  the  20th  of  September, 
and  by  that  time  my  courage  was  at  a  low  ebb.  My 
good  friend,  Mr.  Bowditch,  had  noticed  that  I  was  pale 
and  far  from  well,  and  he  urged  me  to  arrange  to  spend 
the  winter  abroad.  '‘Take  your  sister  with  you  and 
start  at  once,  and  stay  over  there  until  next  May.” 
Cedric  thought  it  a  wise  thing  to  do  and  that  with  the 
aid  of  Ed  Caswell  and  Lucy  they  could  hold  Appledore 
down  till  I  got  back.  Sister  consented  to  go  with  me, 
and  on  the  first  of  October  we  secured  tickets  for  Liver¬ 
pool  on  the  Steamship  Batavia,  Captain  Moorland.  Mr. 
Bowditch  helped  us  to  get  our  passports  and  went  with 
us  to  Kidder,  Peabody  &  Co.  for  our  letters  of  credit. 
Lie  looked  over  the  modest  sum  I  was  able  to  place 
toward  our  expenses  and  immediately  had  die  company 
double  the  amount,  saying:  “You  had  better  have 
enough.  If  you  do  not  use  it  you  can  hand  it  back  to 


■  '  J  ■  * ■»»  *  •  J  a1  <  * 

•lO!  I  <  f‘  -  *  i  r/  -  i  V  1 


V  .in  :/!  -  .  :  ■  '  1  ” 


y  '  ,  o  i!  l*'  '  )  •->'»;••  '■••  *  t  »■-  A  ‘J  * 

.  i  .  .  ■  :k<;  "  -••'*  '■i-  '  ' 


NINETY  YEARS 


me.55  Our  good  friend,  J.  Ingersoll  Bowditch,  was  the 
son  of  the  famous  Nathaniel  Bowditch,  who  wrote  the 
great  work  on  Navigation,  used  on  every  ship  the  world 
over.  His  son  inherited  his  knowledge  of  the  higher 
mathematics  and  helped  his  father  in  calculating  the 
tables  used  in  getting  the  longitude  at  sea.  I  have  heard 
that  when  the  news  of  the  death  of  Nathaniel  Bowditch 
reached  the  maritime  nations  of  the  earth,  the  flags  on 
every  ship  were  hoisted  at  half-mast,  for  all  countries 
carried  his  “Navigator”.  A  greater  honor  than  this  no 
man  ever  had.  Mr.  Ingersoll  Bowditch  was  known  far 
and  wide  for  his  benevolence  and  friendly  interest  in  the 
fortunes  of  young  men,  and  many  in  Massachusetts 
remember  his  kindness  in  their  youth  with  gratitude. 

All  aboard  the  good  ship  Batavia,  bound  for  the 
rising  sun!  The  day  was  beautiful,  with  a  gentle  breeze 
to  the  westward.  I  was  wondering  if  we  should  find 
anything  across  the  water  more  delightful  than  Boston 
Harbor  seemed  that  day;  as  the  Batavia  slowly  pulled 
out  of  her  berth  at  the  East  Boston  dock  and  swung  her 
nose  down  stream  some  one  called  to  me  from  the  pier, 
waving  a  shawl, — it  was  my  last  girl.  “Stop  the  ship!” 
I  cried,  too  late.  “Goodbye,  sweetheart!”  My  sister 
tried  to  calm  me  as  I  was  about  to  spring  over  the 
taffrail  in  my  intense  excitement. 

I  remember  it  seemed  strange  that  I  had  heard  no 
word  of  command  as  the  big  ship  got  underway.  There 
was  only  the  chirp  of  the  Bos’un’s  whistle.  Here  was  our 
first  lesson  in  British  seamanship,  than  which  nothing 
finer  is  found  on  the  seven  seas.  There  were  only  about 
fifty  first-class  passengers  on  board,  and  two  hundred  in 


120 


V  •*  t  i  < 


l  -  i  ft  i  o  ,  iM  !’>  T’  IV  > 


,  :  i  :  !  ■ :  •  '  '■  •  '■  " 1  T 

, 

■ 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


the  steerage.  We  found  that  Mr.  Bowditch  had  sent  a 
couple  of  steamer  chairs  to  the  ship  tagged  with  our 
names,  and  these  we  carried  aft  and  watched  the  re¬ 
ceding  shore,  with  the  outline  of  Cape  Cod  showing- 
faint  to  starboard. 

Here  was  the  adventure  of  our  lives!  1  thought  sister 
seemed  downhearted,  but  I  found  that  she  was  in  a  bit 
of  worry  about  me,  for  she  said:  “Now,  Oscar,  you  are 
not  well  and  must  try  and  compose  yourself, — and,  for 
Heaven’s  sake,  don’t  let  any  girl  upset  you  again!”  Just 
then  Captain  Moorland  came  up  and  introduced  him¬ 
self,  saying  that  Mr.  Bowditch  had  asked  him  to  take 
good  care  of  us  on  the  voyage,  and  that  he  would  be 
happy  to  help  us  in  any  way  he  could.  He  told  us  that 
Mr.  Bowditch  had  crossed  with  him  on  several  trips, 
and  he  thought  him  a  line  man.  The  coast  line  had 
disappeared  as  Captain  Moorland  called  us  to  lunch. 
We  were  given  seats  at  table  near  him  and  were  aston¬ 
ished  at  the  excellence  of  the  fare.  I  asked  the  captain 
if  his  ship  would  pass  near  Cash’s  Ledge.  “No”,  he 
replied,  “we  leave  that  far  to  port;  nothing  in  sight  till 
we  make  Fastnet  Light  on  the  coast  of  Ireland.” 
Cash’s  Ledge  is  about  sixty  miles  east  of  Appledore,  and 
nearly  a  hundred  miles  east  northeast  from  Boston.  It 
breaks  solid  in  a  storm,  and  ships  have  been  lost  on  it. 

When  we  went  to  our  staterooms  we  each  found  a 
package  from  Mr.  Bowditch,  containing  a  warm  woolen 
rug  like  a  large  shawl.  We  found  that  these  added  to  our 
comfort  during  the  voyage  and  on  the  continent.  Mr. 
Bowditch  had  also  sent  us  Letters  of  Introduction  to 
people  in  London,  which  were  a  great  help  to  us  later. 


I  2  I 


■ 

.1,  i  r  ■  '  -  •  1  «  ’■  -  :  •'  ‘ 

f  !wi. 

'  ■  !  ' 


NINETY  TEARS 


At  dinner  that  evening  I  counted  fifty-eight  at  table. 
Sister  got  in  conversation  with  a  lady  seated  on  her  left, 
who  said  she  was  returning  with  her  daughter  to  Eng¬ 
land.  They  had  been  in  Boston  with  friends  all  summer. 
The  daughter  seemed  a  nice,  demure  young  person. 
Sister  said,  “This  is  my  brother;  we  are  making  our 
first  trip  abroad,  and  we  are  rather  excited  at  the 
prospect. ”  “Naturally”,  the  lady  said.  “I  noticed  as 
we  were  leaving  Boston  that  your  brother  seemed  very 
much  excited  when  a  lady  waved  her  shawl  from  the 
pier.  We  heard  him  cry  out,  ‘Stop  the  ship’.  Was  he 
leaving  his  sweetheart  behind?”  Sister  said,  “Yes,  one 
of  them.”  I  think  I  colored  up  a  little  as  I  caught  the 
daughter  looking  at  me  with  her  demure  English  smile. 
The  mother  said,  “That  was  indeed  a  great  compliment 
to  a  girl  to  have  a  man  lose  his  head  so  completely.” 
With  alarm,  I  heard  sister  reply:  “Yes,  if  she  were  the 
only  one.”  Captain  Moorland  noticed  my  embarrass¬ 
ment  and  came  to  my  rescue,  saying,  “I  am  much 
older  than  Mr.  Laighton,  but  if  a  young  lady  had 
rushed  like  a  cyclone  through  the  crowd  on  the  pier  and 
waved  her  shawl  at  me  with  such  a  gesture  of  dispair,  I 
should  have  stopped  my  ship  and  returned,  or  jumped 
overboard,  or  something!”  Here  was  a  man  after  my 
own  heart.  I  grabbed  his  hand,  as  I  said,  “Do  you  really 
think  the  young  lady  seemed  in  earnest,  Captain?” 
“Yes,  absolutely, — as  you  Yankees  would  say,  earnestness 
was  her  middle  name.”  This  ought  to  have  brought  me 
some  comfort,  but  it  had  the  opposite  effect.  To  think 
that  dear  girl  should  really  care,  and  that  fate  was 
putting  miles  and  miles  between  us,  filled  my  heart  with 


,  i  j  J»:  iW  ln  '‘W-  '  ' 

.■  Ai\  ■  ■  .])•>  [  i  *  i.!‘.  {U!  ‘  ;  ; ^ 

.Ji  J  ,J<£> -  Jl  >a<  V.  ■ 

> 1  ,^1  a  i«;<  w  /  ..  >y  c"- 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


anguish.  There  are  moments  in  a  man’s  life  when 
intense  sorrow  paralyzes  his  faculties,  and  grief  falls 
like  a  stone  in  the  well  of  his  heart  and  dashes  the 
water  to  his  eyes.  That  is  what  happened  to  me. 
Sister  took  my  hand,  and  the  English  ladies  were 
sympathetic. 

Later  on  I  heard  the  captain  say,  “We  will  be  lucky 
if  we  do  not  run  into  fog  on  the  Grand  Banks  before 
morning.”  Sure  enough,  I  heard  the  blasts  of  the  steam 
whistle  during  the  night,  and  felt  that  the  ship  was 
pitching  a  bit  with  a  head  sea.  I  turned  out  the  moment 
it  was  light  and  got  on  deck,  to  find  a  dense  fog  and 
fresh  breeze  from  the  northeast.  Captain  Moorland  and 
the  first  officer  were  on  the  bridge  and  men  on  the  look¬ 
out  forward.  I  knew  we  must  be  near  the  southern  edge 
of  the  Grand  Banks,  where  there  was  danger  of  meeting 
fishing  vessels  at  anchor.  Sister  was  soon  with  me,  and 
we  got  under  the  lee  of  the  smokestack,  where  Captain 
Moorland  found  us.  He  said  that  the  barometer  was 
falling,  indicating  more  wind.  His  only  worry  was  the 
chance  of  running  foul  of  a  fisherman  in  the  blanket  of 
fog.  By  noon  there  was  a  stiff  breeze,  with  spray  flying- 
over  the  weather  bow  of  our  big  ship.  Sister  and  I  found 
a  sheltered  place  on  the  starboard  side,  where  we  were 
comfortable,  wrapped  up  in  our  blanket  shawls.  The 
fog  was  so  thick  that  we  could  hardly  see  the  tumbling 
water  alongside.  Our  English  friends  did  not  appear 
that  day,  and  there  were  few  of  the  passengers  at  dinner, 
when  we  found  plate  guards  had  been  fastened  to  the 
dining  tables  to  keep  the  dishes  from  sliding  into  our 
laps.  Sister  and  I  enjoyed  the  fun  of  the  adventure.  I 


123 


,|,  .  67,  .  .  <i'<  :  ;  ■  '  -  ,:i 

M  OV  H  X  '  b  -<oii»  b,  K  ‘  fc  ; 


NINETY  TEARS 


heard  the  fog  whistle  until  about  midnight,  when  it 
stopped  and  I  went  fast  asleep. 

The  sun  was  shining  as  I  climbed  on  deck  the  next 
morning.  O,  how  beautiful  it  was  across  the  sparkling 
water!  The  wind  was  going  down  and  the  morning  full 
of  promise!  Though  there  was  still  a  heavy  sea  running, 
the  waves  did  not  break  and  the  old  Batavia  was 
reaching  out  for  Fastnet  Light,  off  the  coast  of  Ireland, 
with  the  speed  of  a  greyhound. 

Our  English  friends  joined  us  at  breakfast.  The 
mother  said  that  though  they  had  crossed  several  times 
she  was  always  ill  with  the  roll  of  the  ship  in  rough 
weather.  She  introduced  herself  as  Mrs.  Rathbon.  The 
daughter’s  name  was  Emily.  When  we  got  on  deck 
again  we  saw  a  sail  dead  ahead,  about  four  miles  away. 
The  vessel  was  square-rigged  on  the  foremast.  Captain 
Moorland  said  it  probably  was  a  Portuguese  fisherman 
bound  home  from  the  Grand  Banks.  We  soon  came  up 
with  her,  passing  close  enough  to  read  her  name, 
“Vasco  da  Gama\  Lisbon.  Men  were  on  the  yards 
shaking  out  the  reefs  in  the  fore  topsail,  and  she  was 
deep  with  salt  fish. 

At  noon  Captain  Moorland  and  the  first  officer  took 
an  observation  for  their  latitude.  The  captain  saw  that  I 
was  interested  and  the  moment  he  had  secured  the 
sun’s  altitude,  he  moved  the  arm  of  his  sextant  and 
handed  the  instrument  to  me,  saying,  “Now  see  if  you 
can  get  it.”  I  was  crazy  to  try,  as  I  had  a  sextant  at 
Applcdore  and  had  worked  the  latitude  of  the  islands 
fairly  well.  I  saw  that  the  captain  had  swung  the  arm  of 
the  sextant,  so  I  had  to  make  a  new  effort  for  altitude, 
which  I  did,  and  clamped  the  index  bar.  Then  1  made 


124 


'  * 

ow  b  ill  Ijiv-i  Ui  >f  >k 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


the  correction  for  declination,  zenith  distance,  semi¬ 
diameter,  refraction  and  height  of  eye.  I  handed  my 
figures  to  the  captain,  who  said:  “First  rate,  my  boy, 
only  you  have  made  our  position  thirty  miles  too  far 
north.  You  did  not  allow  enough  for  height  of  eye. 
Have  you  ever  worked  the  longitude?”  I  told  him  I  had 
often  tried  at  home,  but  not  very  successfully.  He  told 
me  he  had  a  spare  sextant  and  would  make  a  navigator 
of  me  before  we  made  Fastnet  Light.  He  said,  “We 
don’t  worry  about  the  longitude,  as  we  keep  that  by 
dead  reckoning,  though  I  took  an  observation  for  that 
this  morning  at  eight  o’clock,  when  the  sun  apparently 
is  rising  fastest  in  the  heavens.” 

With  my  sister  and  her  friends,  I  watched  the  crew 
being  served  with  their  grog,  which  was  ladled  out  in  a 
tin  dipper  to  each  man.  If  the  dipper  was  not  chock 
full,  there  were  hard  feelings.  The  men  would  down  the 
fiery  stuff  without  the  quiver  of  an  eyelid.  The  captain 
said  that  it  was  double-proof  Jamaica  rum.  He  told  us  a 
story  of  an  English  ship  being  chased  by  pirates  in  the 
West  Indies.  There  was  great  excitement  on  the  English 
ship,  getting  their  one  cannon  in  position  and  loaded  to 
the  muzzle,  and  every  weapon  they  could  master  ready 
for  action.  During  the  uproar  on  deck,  an  old  sailor 
came  out  of  the  forecastle  and  sang  out:  “What  in 
thunder  is  all  the  fuss  about?”  One  of  his  mates  told 
him  that  they  were  being  diased  by  a  pirate,  to  which 
he  replied:  “O  hell!  Is  that  all,  I  feared  they  were 
planning  to  stop  our  grog!” 

Captain  Moorland  and  I  became  close  friends.  He 
let  me  take  his  spare  sextant  and  1  was  ever  trying  to 
find  the  position  of  the  ship.  Our  position  north  and 


125 


,,  ,  .  j b  ,  i:>  (1  •  -.i.  ;  1  rl  iK  i  ■  : 

,  Hi  '  '  '>  ' 


NINETY  YEARS 


south  was  easy  to  get  by  a  meridian  observation  at 
noon,  but  finding  the  position  east  and  west,  or  the 
longitude,  was  a  more  difficult  problem,  calling  for  the 
Bowditch  tables  and  different  calculations.  The  point 
was  to  get  the  exact  time  by  these  observations  and  com¬ 
pare  it  with  the  Greenwich  time  by  our  chronometer  at 
the  same  moment,  the  difference  in  the  times  gave  the 
longitude.  Being  encouraged  by  the  captain,  I  was  able, 
after  a  while,  to  get  the  time  at  the  ship  pretty  close.  I 
was  proud,  indeed,  one  morning  when  my  figures 
came  out  correct  and  the  captain  said  that  he  would 
get  me  a  berth  on  a  Cunarder  if  I  would  like  to  ship. 

Sister  was  enjoying  every  minute  of  our  voyage.  We 
would  stay  on  deck  late  every  star-lit  night,  watching 
the  never  ending  wonder  of  the  heavens.  The  constella¬ 
tions  were  rising  earlier  every  evening  as  we  sped  east¬ 
ward.  In  the  early  evenings  we  were  sailing  toward 
Perseus,  Andromeda  and  Pegasus.  In  Andromeda,  we 
made  out  the  great  Nebula,  and  in  Perseus  saw  the  star 
Algol  change  in  brightness  as  its  dark  companion  came 
between  us  and  the  star.  Away  to  the  northeast  gleamed 
the  splendid  white  star  Capella.  Straight  ahead  the 
Pleiades  came  up  out  of  the  sea,  “glowing  like  a  swarm 
of  fireflies  tangled  in  a  silver  braid.”  Vega  and  Altair 
were  low  in  the  west,  and  Antares  had  disappeared  over 
the  rim  of  the  world  in  the  southwest. 

There  came  an  evening  when  Captain  Moorland  told 
us  to  look  sharp  over  the  port  bow  for  Fastnet  Light! 
Mrs.  Rathbon  and  daughter  were  with  us,  as  well  as  a 
number  of  the  passengers.  Suddenly,  low  down,  far  off 
to  the  left,  we  made  out  the  faint  welcome  glow  of  the 


126 


•  i  •  ;  i  •  •  .  :  . '  . 

■ 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


light  on  the  west  coast  of  Ireland.  I  found  myself 
strangely  excited.  Emily  Rathbone  was  near  me  and  in 
the  darkness  I  found  her  hand  and  clasped  it  tight.  I 
did  not  realize  what  I  was  doing.  She  whispered,  “Are 
you  glad  your  voyage  is  nearly  at  an  end,  Mr.  Laigh- 
ton?”  “Far  from  it,  dear  girl,  if  I  still  might  be  sailing 
with  you.”  “O,  Mr.  Laighton,  I  have  wanted  to  tell 
you,  all  these  days,  how  sorry  I  have  been  that  you 
were  forced  to  leave  your  sweetheart  in  Boston.”  “Why, 
you  blessed  girl,  that  is  perfectly  divine  of  you!”  For¬ 
getting  Fastnet  Light  and  all  the  rest  of  the  world,  I  put 
my  arms  around  her  and  pressed  my  lips  against  the 
velvet  of  her  cheek.  Did  I  dream  that  she  returned  my 
embrace  and  whispered  “Good  Night”?  As  conscious¬ 
ness  returned,  I  heard  her  mother  call,  “Emily,  where 
are  you?” 

Next  morning  sister  was  knocking  at  my  state-room 
door  before  sunrise,  and  we  rushed  on  deck  to  find  our 
ship  near  enough  to  the  coast  of  Ireland  to  make  out 
the  whitewashed  stone  houses  near  the  shore,  and  the 
strange  rig  of  the  fishing  boats  just  starting  out  to  the 
fishing  grounds.  The  sun  rose  proudly  over  this  lovely 
Ireland,  flooding  sea  and  land  in  rosy  splendor.  Gapt. 
Moorland  joined  us  and  pointed  out  “Knock-me- 
down”  Mountain,  far  inland.  We  had  never  heard  of 
this  magnificent  mountain,  but  we  were  to  find  that 
there  were  many  wonderful  sights  not  mentioned  in  the 
guide  books.  Reluctantly  we  left  the  charming  scene  to 
go  down  to  breakfast. 

Emily  and  her  mother  were  already  at  table.  Emily 
looked  at  me  with  such  a  demure,  pathetic,  entrancing 


127 


I  ..  .1  k#  .  -  iff  i )(  'l£  *  •>.' 


'  ■  '  ;  '  ' 

- 


NINETY  TEARS 


expression,  it  was  with  great  difficulty  I  controlled  the 
intense  desire  to  hold  her  again  in  my  arms.  Heavens! 
What  is  in  store  for  me  if  all  English  girls  are  so  be¬ 
wildering?  I  tried  to  get  the  blessed  girl  to  go  with  me 
on  deck,  and  she  rose  to  do  so,  but  her  mother  held  her 
back,  saying  “We  will  join  you  shortly,  Mr.  Laighton.” 
From  the  look  in  Emily’s  sweet  brown  eyes,  I  feared 
Mrs.  Rathbon  was  making  the  mistake  of  her  life.  I  was 
to  learn  later  of  the  vast  difference  in  the  methods  of 
educating  girls  abroad,  it  almost  seeming  as  if  they 
were  restrained  from  every  natural  impulse.  Is  all  this 
for  the  best?  That  is  hard  to  tell.  I  only  know  that  I 
found  the  girls  of  England  perfectly  delightful. 

About  ten  o’clock  that  morning,  we  entered  Queens¬ 
town  Harbor,  where  most  of  the  steerage  passengers 
disembarked,  bound  for  Cork,  Dublin,  or  Tipperary. 
At  noon,  the  Batavia  was  on  her  way  to  where  England 
felt  the  arms  of  ocean  close  her  round,  like  a  protecting 
garment  edged  with  lace-like  foam! 

At  dinner  that  evening  there  was  some  excitement  at 
our  near  approach  to  the  Mother  Country.  The  captain 
told  us  we  would  reach  Eiverpool  the  next  morning. 
Some  speeches  were  made  about  England.  I  remember 
a  pale  young  man  rose  from  table  and  lifted  his  hand. 
A  lock  of  his  jet  black  hair  swept  the  marble  of  his 
noble  forehead.  “Friends”,  he  said,  “we  are  approach¬ 
ing  the  Mother  Country.  I  cling  to  the  hope  that  no 
feeling  of  hatred  may  be  lurking  in  the  breasts  of  any 
voyager  from  America  tonight.  Let  us  bring,  with  the 
warm  rush  of  water  sweeping  ever  onward  from 
America  in  the  Gulf  Stream  to  save  England  from  the 


128 


VA  l.<\ '  CTmYA. 


,  '  II  ■  Ui  .  .! 

1  ,  ,.l;  ii  ,  .  '  in  li  (1  h. 

J  :  ■  ; 


•  .  ’  ' 


,v  llill  ii:;  •  IV  JO  .  Il  1C  i  >'  1  U"  h:o; 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


cold  of  Labrador,  I  say,  let  every  man  bring  a  warm 
heart  and  kind  wish  to  this  dear  England!”  All  but  one 
of  the  company  jumped  to  his  feet  and  were  loud  in 
their  applause.  We  found  that  the  man  who  did  not 
cheer  was  from  Chicago,  and,  of  course,  we  made  all 
possible  excuses  for  him.  When  it  was  quiet  again,  Cap¬ 
tain  Moorland  rose  and  said:  “I  want  to  thank  this 
young  American  for  his  kind  words  about  my  beloved 
country.  I  have  sailed  with  many  thousands  between 
our  two  English  speaking  nations,  but  no  event  has  ever 
fdled  my  heart  with  greater  pleasure  than  the  senti¬ 
ments  so  beautifully  expressed  by  the  distinguished 
young  gentleman  who  has  just  spoken.”  There  were 
smiles  and  cheers  for  the  captain,  as  he  resumed  his 
chair.  He  whispered  to  me  to  get  up  and  say  something. 
“Heavens,  Captain,  I  have  nothing  to  tell  these  people!” 
“All  right,  you  lubber,  get  up  and  say  that,”  and  he 
pulled  me  upon  my  feet,  saying,  “I  beg  to  introduce  Mr. 
Laighton  from  America,  who  has  consented  to  give  a 
few  words  tonight.”  My  sister  and  the  English  ladies 
were  smiling  encouragement,  and  the  captain  looked  so 
merry,  I  decided  not  to  faint,  but  reaching  out  my  right 
hand  as  I  had  seen  the  pale-faced  orator  do,  I  began: 
“Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  am  proud  to  be  with  this 
distinguished  gathering  tonight.  It  has  been  a  great 
happiness  and  privilege  for  my  sister  and  myself  to  be 
associated  with  you  dear  people  on  our  voyage  in  this 
good  ship,  so  splendidly  navigated  by  our  beloved 
Captain.  We  are  speeding  toward  England,  that 
precious  gem  set  in  a  silver  sea!  This  jewel,  flashing  the 
radiance  of  every  magnificent  achievement  to  all  the 


.  i  ;r  y*  i  <! 

' 


' 


NINETY  TEARS 


world!  England  the  superb!  Standing,  as  ever,  ‘Tip  toe 
on  the  misty  mountain  tops5  of  the  highest  attainments 
in  literature  and  culture.  We  greet  thee,  brave  and 
splendid  England,  with  no  shred  of  bitterness  in  our 
hearts,  only  love  and  admiration!”  In  some  confusion 
I  found  my  chair,  but  was  immediately  pulled  out  of  it 
by  the  Captain,  who  slapped  me  on  the  back,  saying, 
“Good  for  you,  Laighton!”  I  was  astonished  to  see  tears 
in  the  eyes  of  Mrs.  Rathbon,  as  she  thanked  me  for 
my  tribute  to  her  beloved  country.  The  gentleman  from 
Chicago  had  disappeared. 

Next  morning  we  were  all  on  deck  as  the  Batavia 
entered  the  Mersey  and  steamed  up  to  Liverpool.  Mrs. 
Rathbon,  who  had  been  a  bit  conservative  on  the  ship, 
kissed  us  good-bye  and  invited  us  to  call  on  her  in 
London.  1  declare  she  only  smiled  when  I  put  my  arms 
around  Emily,  and  the  dear  girl  whispered  that  I  must 
surely  find  her  in  London,  as  she  had  something  to  tell 
me.  I  forgot  that  I  was  not  at  Appledore,  and  clung  to 
Emily  till  her  mother  said,  “Mr.  Laighton,  you  must 
really  let  her  go,  or  we  will  miss  our  train.”  Was  it  ever 
to  be  my  fortune,  even  across  the  trackless  ocean,  to 
have  my  beloved  ones  dragged  out  of  my  arms  by  their 
mothers?  What  little  sense  I  had  slowly  returned  when 
Captain  Moorland  grabbed  me,  saying:  “Wake  up, 
Laighton,  it  is  time  to  take  another  observation  for 
longitude!”  Sister  and  I  parted  with  our  jolly  captain 
with  real  sorrow,  and  made  plans  to  return  to  Boston  on 
the  Batavia  in  the  spring. 

We  had  dinner  with  the  pale  young  orator  at  the 
Adelphi  Hotel.  He  advised  us  to  visit  the  walled  town 

130 


■ 

,1  . 

.  ■  ■!'  ■ 

a  *  .  ■■  -•  ■  ;  c  ’■  ' 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


of  Chester  on  our  way  to  London.  Chester  is  only  a  few 
miles  from  Liverpool,  and  we  found  it  very  interesting, 
the  hrst  walled  city  we  had  ever  seen.  I  remember  a 
stone  bridge  of  one  splendid  arch  across  the  River 
Dee.  We  were  one  night  in  Chester,  leaving  next 
morning  for  Stratford-on-Avon,  which  we  reached  that 
evening. 

We  put  up  at  the  Red  Horse  Inn,  where  we  were 
delighted  to  find  Washington  Irving's  chair,  marked 
with  a  silver  plate.  Next  morning,  we  were  up  betimes, 
to  learn  what  we  could  about  the  most  remarkable  man 
of  all  the  famous  men  of  England.  The  applause,  the 
delight,  the  wonder  of  the  world,  whose  soaring  verse 
still  stands  unrivalled  by  centuries  of  effort. 

An  old  gentleman  staying  at  our  inn  joined  us,  lead¬ 
ing  us  to  where  “Softly  along  its  leafy  banks  the  Avon 
River  flows.”  Our  elderly  friend  said  that  he  had  been 
in  Stratford  for  several  days.  He  led  us  at  once  to  the 
church,  and  the  grave  of  Shakespeare,  with  the  portrait 
and  warning  lines  above.  As  we  stood  there  my  sister 
said,  “Since  the  dawn  of  literature  no  one  has  ever 
written  with  the  power  and  enchantment  of  Shakes¬ 
peare.  His  verse  still  comes  to  us  like  the  sweet  south 
wind  o'er  a  bank  of  violets,  filling  our  hearts  with  ad¬ 
miration  and  delight.”  “Yes”,  said  the  old  gentleman, 
“but  what  has  England  done  to  show  her  appreciation 
of  this  transcendent  genius?  Here  is  his  grave.  What  else 
is  there  in  all  England  to  show  us  pilgrims  who  journey 
across  the  world  to  do  him  honor?  There  should  be  a 
monument  that  would  shade  Saint  Paul’s,  or  dwarf  the 
shaft  at  Trafalgar  Square.” 


.«•  I  I  '  ^  -  ■!  •'/'  '  * 

■  ■  .  ..it  ■,  '  0. 

■ 

,  JO  ■  I  111'  I  Hi!  ,"»Y" 


!*  :  ’  '  '■  ‘  '  /  *n 


i'.  ■  -vr>  A  ficii  II  l  ..»b  ;  W  «  f  i  >  t-.0 


NINETY  YEARS 


“All,5 5  Sister  replied,  “you  would  have  England  dis¬ 
play  her  admiration  on  her  sleeve!  Shakespeare’s  work 
will  ever  be  her  greatest  monument.  His  words  will  live 
when  even  the  name  of  Nelson  is  lost  in  the  mists  of  the 
coming  centuries.”  Our  old  friend  was  trembling  as  he 
said,  “Shall  a  mother  neglect  her  gifted  son?  Would 
that  be  possible  in  your  country?”  The  old  man  was 
getting  excited,  and  we  gently  led  him  out  to  show  us 
the  birth-place.  We  were  met  at  Shakespeare’s  house  by 
the  lady  in  charge,  and,  though  it  is  nearly  fifty  years 
ago,  I  still  recall  this  remarkable  woman, — dressed 
entirely  in  black,  her  hair  in  a  knot  at  the  back  of  her 
head  secured  by  a  high  back  comb,  she  looked  superb. 
Though  her  dress  might  seem  a  bit  funereal,  the  ego,  or 
what  was  inside  it,  was  full  of  life  and  vitality.  The 
River  Avon  at  ebbtide  never  flowed  faster  than  her 
stream  of  conversation.  She  rushed  us  through  the 
house  with  such  speed  that  to  this  day  I  cannot  recall 
which  is  Ann  Hathaway’s  room.  It  was  when  we 
reached  the  apartment  in  which  reposed  the  great 
poet’s  favorite  chair,  that  all  the  dramatic  ability  of 
this  remarkable  woman  was  brought  into  the  field. 
She  waved  her  permission  for  us  to  sit  down  in  Shake¬ 
speare’s  chair  with  the  grace  of  an  empress.  The  old 
gentleman  was  the  first  to  take  the  seat,  and  we  had 
some  difficulty  in  getting  him  to  abandon  it.  When  my 
turn  came,  I  hesitated  a  moment,  then  the  lady  in 
charge  pushed  me  in,  saying,  “Remember,  neglected 
opportunities  are  always  regretted.”  I  arose  as  quickly 
as  possible,  murmuring,  “Alas,  poor  Will!”  As  we  were 
leaving,  I  handed  our  guide  a  sovereign.  She  said, 


132 


isii  no  nohtfiiinbfi  *nii  f^lq 


' 

1 

oj  ofcV>-  .  ,  ,  >},  i  a-.  .  .  ,/iiv/  <siY6 
!  dn  I>m>  v.  »i:  */h,|  oJ  J<«i;  *i>j  fxv;  fisnistlna^ 

!  ■■  ’  . 

f-~  s 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


“My  dear  Sir,  you  are  too  generous;  I  ought  not  to 
take  it.”  “But”,  I  said,  “you’d  better,  neglected  op¬ 
portunities  are  always  regretted,  you  know.”  She  said 
goodbye  to  us  with  a  grace  and  flourish  that  would 
have  done  credit  to  Madame  La  Pompadour.  We  left 
our  old  friend  at  the  Red  Horse  Inn  writing  a  petition 
to  the  Queen.  He  wanted  us  to  read  it,  but  we  had  only 
time  to  take  our  train  to  London. 

Our  train  was  rushing  through  the  beautiful  country 
of  England,  with  its  tidy  farms  and  villages,  and  big 
manufacturing  cities.  Suddenly  we  pulled  into  a  great 
station,  and  were  in  London.  Mr.  Bowditch  had  given 
us  a  letter  to  his  friend,  Mr.  Yardley,  on  Albany  Street, 
who  made  us  welcome  and  very  comfortable. 

After  breakfast  next  day,  I  told  sister  I  was  going  to 
find  Emily,  but  she  said  at  once  that  I  should  do  noth¬ 
ing  of  the  kind;  that  our  time  was  limited  in  London, 
and  there  was  so  much  to  see,  not  a  moment  was  to  be 
wasted  in  any  foolishness  about  girls.  I  had  been 
thinking  of  Emily  ever  since  we  parted  in  Liverpool, 
but  felt  that  sister  was  right  and  joined  her  in  a  visit  to 
the  National  Gallery.  This  gallery  cannot  compare 
with  the  Louvre,  though  it  has  some  magnificent  pic¬ 
tures.  We  found  the  great  works  of  Turner  and  other 
famous  artists  of  England,  and  in  one  of  the  rooms  was  a 
fine  portrait  of  Hawthorne.  A- gentleman,  who,  with  a 
lady,  was  looking  at  the  portrait,  whispered  that 
Hawthorne  was  the  greatest  of  American  writers, 
adding  that  his  work  was  weird,  classical,  poetic  and  of 
peculiar  charm,  universally  admired  in  England.  At 
the  Gallery  we  met  a  couple  of  Appledore  friends,  the 


133 


MJ\E7  T  TEARS 


Rev.  George  H.  Hepworth  and  wife,  of  New  York.  We 
had  dinner  together  and  visited  Westminster  Abbey  and 
Saint  Paul’s.  The  Hepworths  were  taking  a  trip  to 
Egypt  and  the  Nile,  and  urged  us  to  join  them;  but 
sister’s  dearest  wish  was  to  see  the  famous  pictures  of  the 
Old  Masters  in  Paris,  Rome,  Florence,  Venice  and 
Vienna,  and  we  decided  to  follow  our  journey  with  that 
plan  in  view.  As  we  parted,  George  whispered  to  me, 
“Oscar,  have  you  a  dress  suit?  If  not,  you  had  better 
get  one,  or  you  won’t  be  allowed  to  attend  the  opera  in 
Paris.  I  know,  for  I  tried  it!” 

We  were  getting  acquainted  about  London,  hailing 
cabs  and  four-wheelers  with  perfect  assurance.  There 
was  another  craft  we  had  never  seen  on  the  streets 
of  Boston.  The  skipper  sits  aft  on  the  hurricane 
deck,  with  the  main  and  jib  sheets  leading  up  to  him; 
the  passengers  are  carried  in  the  companion  way 
amidships. 

One  morning  at  breakfast,  our  landlord,  Mr.  Yardley, 
was  asking  us  what  we  had  seen  in  the  big  city.  We  told 
him  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  Plorse  Guards,  Nelson’s 
Monument,  Mincing  Lane,  The  Tower,  Billingsgate, 
and  there  was  another  famous  place  we  were  anxious  to 
find  called  Bloomsbury.  Mr.  Yardley  seemed  to  enjoy 
our  itinerary,  laughing  heartily  about  Bloomsbury, 
which,  he  said,  was  only  a  residential  section.  He  also 
told  us  about  the  Waxworks  and  several  things  im¬ 
portant  to  see.  I  wanted  to  visit  Greenwich  and  stand 
where  begins  the  first  meridian  of  longitude  for  all  the 
world.  Seventy  degrees  and  thirty-seven  minutes  west 
of  Greenwich  is  the  Island  of  Appleclore! 


'■  *  :  ' 

:  1  n-x  c  ■  ■  .  >  y  •  5  *n  ( 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Annie  Fields  had  given  sister  a  letter  to  Robert 
Browning,  and  she  had  been  invited  to  visit  him.  She 
was  to  be  gone  all  day,  and  begged  me  not  to  try  to  find 
Emily,  “Go  out  to  Greenwich  and  see  if  they  have  the 
longitude  correct.”  Mr.  Bowditch  had  given  me  a  letter 
to  Mr.  Gilleg,  at  the  American  Exchange,  so  hailing  a 
cab  in  my  best  manner,  I  went  to  find  him.  He  was  at 
the  Exchange  and  made  me  welcome  on  reading  Mr. 
Bowditch’s  letter.  I  told  him  my  sister  and  I  were 
planning  to  spend  the  winter  on  the  continent.  “Now”, 
he  said,  “if  you  are  to  be  moving  about  visiting  different 
places,  I  would  advise  you  to  secure  a  good  courier. 
It  would  save  you  no  end  of  trouble  and  vexation.” 
“Yes,  but  where  can  I  find  a  good  man?”  Mr.  Gilleg 
said  he  knew  a  first  rate  courier  by  the  name  of  Karl 
Weiser,  a  man  about  fifty,  and  speaking  English, 
French,  German  and  Italian.  Karl  was  in  Paris,  on  the 
way  back  to  England,  with  a  party  of  Americans  he  had 
been  travelling  with-  through  the  summer.  Mr.  Gilleg 
said  he  would  write  and  try  to  secure  him,  if  I  desired. 
Knowing  how  incapable  I  was  about  navigating  on  the 
mainland,  I  decided  to  have  a  courier,  and  begged  Mr. 
Gilleg  to  get  Karl  if  possible.  I  was  to  call  in  a  couple  of 
days,  when  he  hoped  to  have  news  for  me. 

When  I  left  the  Exchange,  it  occurred  to  me  that  if  I 
was  to  have  a  dress  suit  made  for  the  opera  in  Paris  it 
must  be  ordered  at  once.  George  Hepworth  had  given 
me  the  address  of  a  tailor  on  Oxford  Street  who  had 
made  a  suit  for  him.  1  found  the  place  and  the  most 
delightful  tailor  it  was  ever  my  fortune  to  meet.  He 
knew  at  once  that  I  was  from  America,  and  made  me 


35 


NINETY  TEARS 


welcome  to  England,  talking  charmingly  while  he  got 
my  ascension  and  declination,  promising  the  suit  for 
the  coming  week.  It  was  half  past  two  as  I  left  the  tailor 
shop.  Should  I  hail  a  four-wheeler  and  drive  to  Leicester 
Square  and  see  Emily?  I  was  strongly  tempted  to  do 
this,  but  knew  sister  would  not  approve.  I  had  ever 
found  her  the  more  sensible  of  the  two,  and  I  let  cabs 
and  four-wheelers  go  by,  as  I  reluctantly  gave  up  hope 
of  ever  seeing  Emily  again,  and  found  my  way  on  foot  to 
Mr.  Yardley’ s  house. 

Sister  was  not  expected  back  until  six  o’clock.  I  went 
to  my  room  and  wrote  a  long  letter  to  my  brother 
Cedric.  1  had  never  been  separated  from  him  before, 
and  I  was  missing  him.  I  believe  I  should  have  started 
back  to  Appledore  had  it  not  been  for  sister,  who 
seemed  so  delighted  with  our  journey.  She  was  back 
from  her  visit  in  time  for  dinner  at  the  Yardleys’.  Mr. 
Yardley  enjoyed  everything  that  happened  to  us,  and 
when  I  told  at  dinner  about  my  remarkable  tailor  and 
the  dress-suit  for  my  debut  in  Paris,  he  laughed  heartily. 

Sister  told  us  she  had  had  a  very  pleasant  visit  with 
Robert  Browning,  who  had  heard  of  Mr.  Thaxter’s 
interest  in  his  verse  and  of  his  reading  from  his  works 
in  public.  He'  secured  Mr.  Thaxter’s  address,  saying 
that  he  would  like  to  write  to  this  friend  across  the 
water.  Sister  also  had  lunch  with  this  great  poet,  who 
begged  her  to  call  on  him  when  she  returned  to  Eng¬ 
land. 

Mr.  Yardley  had  a  fine  house  on  Albany  Street, 
where  he  lived  with  his  wile  and  four  grown-up  children. 
He  was  in  business  in  the  city  and  well  off',  only  taking 


136 


V 


. 

.!•  *  .  .  '  ’  -  ■  '!  '  ' 

;  ,  .  i‘  ’  1  ' 

.il/  zy:>ibiiiY  *h1j  Hi  lannil)  *>  n*ii"  t  h  r  '; 


TILE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


us  in  because  we  were  friends  of  Mr.  Bowditch,  and  we 
became  very  fond  of  him.  He  took  great  delight  in 
talking  with  my  sister,  and  she  told  him  about  the  old 
man  we  met  at  the  Red  Horse  Inn  and  our  adventure 
with  the  remarkable  lady  in  charge  of  Shakespeare’s 
house.  This  seemed  to  please  him  exceedingly.  We  had 
often  heard  that  the  English  people  were  not  much 
given  to  laughter,  but  Mr.  Yardley  was  surely  built  on 
different  lines  and  seemed  to  get  some  fun  out  of 
everything.  Sister  told  him  about  the  distinguished 
Boston  lady  who  was  driving  home  from  the  theatre 
one  winter  evening  when  the  snow  was  deep  in  the 
streets.  As  the  carriage  reached  her  house,  she  called  to 
the  driver  to  get  nearer  to  the  curb.  Getting  no  answer, 
she  called  again,  saying,  “Drive  up  nearer  the  sidewalk. 
I  am  Mrs.  Richard  Wheatland  Derby.”  The  man  re¬ 
plied,  “I  can’t  help  that,  Mann;  if  you  were  Mrs.  John 
Quincy  Adams  I  couldn’t  get  any  nearer.”  Mr.  Yardley 
laughed  heartily.  Ele  seemed  to  enjoy  all  our  adven¬ 
tures  so  much  we  were  tempted  to  think  up  things  to 
amuse  him.  One  evening  sister  told  him  we  had  nearly 
seen  Queen  Victoria  that  day, — she  had  a  moment 
before  passed  in  her  carriage,  and  we  saw  the  impress  of 
the  wheels  very  distinctly! 

As  sister  and  I  entered  the  British  Museum  one 
afternoon,  an  attendant,  in  a  very  excited  manner, 
informed  us  we  had  just  missed  seeing  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  who  only  that  moment  had  departed.  We 
expressed  our  sorrow,  but  hoped  that  we  still  might 
find  something  of  interest  left  in  the  great  museum,  and 
inquired,  “You  yet  have  the  Elgin  marbles  and  Rosetta 


137 


nt  I  ‘  J  ‘  ■;  : 

. 

, 

i.i  •  -  i.  \><  -  -  “>  ••*««-••*  >  {  " 


NINETY  TEARS 


Stone,  have  you  not?”  'Whoever  said  an  Englishman 
cannot  assimilate  a  joke  was  wrong,  as  our  attendant 
smiled  and  gave  us  the  glad  hand,  and  showed  us  the 
cream  of  the  museum.  Heavens!  What  a  magnificent 
collection!  Nothing  in  America  to  compare  with  it,  we 
told  our  delighted  attendant,  as  I  put  a  couple  of 
shillings  into  his  hand,  whispering  the  hope  that  when 
the  Prince  again  visited  the  museum  he  would  convey 
to  His  Highness  the  extreme  sorrow  of  two  voyagers 
from  far  off  America,  that  they  were  so  unfortunate  as 
to  miss  seeing  him.  Our  smiling  friend  promised  to 
do  so. 

While  sister  and  the  Yardley  girls  were  out  shopping 
the  next  day,  I  called  at  the  American  Exchange  and 
found  Karl  Weiser  there.  Mr.  Gilleg  introduced  us.  I 
liked  his  appearance  at  once,  and  soon  made  a  bargain 
with  him  to  go  with  us.  He  was  to  call  at  Mr.  Yardley’s 
house  that  evening,  when  we  would  decide  on  the  day 
for  leaving.  I  had  not  said  a  word  to  sister  about 
getting  a  courier.  For  one  thing,  I  had  not  been  sure  of 
Karl,  and  then  I  did  not  know  that  she  would  approve. 
At  dinner  that  evening  I  told  her  what  I  had  done,  and 
was  glad  indeed  to  hear  Mr.  Yardley  say  it  was  a  wise 
thing  to  do.  There  was  a  twinkle  in  his  eye  as  he  said, 
“You  two  are  hardly  drilled  to  fight  Custom  House 
officers,  hotels,  baggage  smashers,  beggars  and  other 
bandits.  If  you  have  secured  a  good  man,  I  congratulate 
you.”  Mrs.  Yardley  said,  “Of  course  it  all  depends  on 
the  man”,  and  asked  me  to  describe  poor  Karl.  1  told 
her  he  was  to  call  that  evening  and  hoped  they  would 
all  look  him  over  carefully.  When  Karl  arrived,  we  all 


138 


i  ■)  C> iiw  t  ’  5  J  Ji  1  '  rJJOii 

»  '  i)  ‘  ><*  »  '  *<•■  (  '  1  •'  1  J‘  ‘ 

,-tCKjt  ’  h1,  .•■■.■■;'.■  :  ■  H  ■ 

. 


I,  I.  j;  ■  ■  1  ! 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


adjourned  to  look  our  guide  over.  Karl  had  a  pleasing 
manner,  and  told  us  he  had  been  conducting  parties 
abroad  for  twenty  years  and  felt  that  he  could  handle 
any  situation  that  might  arise  in  foreign  countries.  I 
was  glad  to  see  that  sister  seemed  to  approve  of  him.  Mr. 
Yardley  asked  him  if  he  kept  an  accurate  account  of  all 
expenses,  to  be  handed  to  his  party  every  week,  or  as 
often  as  demanded.  This  Karl  said  he  did.  Everything 
being  satisfactory,  we  made  arrangements  with  Karl  to 
come  for  us  in  a  couple  of  days.  I  went  to  our  bankers, 
Baring  Brothers,  next  morning  and  secured  some 
money  in  English  pounds.  Then  I  rushed  to  my  Oxford 
Street  tailor  to  see  about  my  dress-suit,  which  he 
promised  to  send  me  surely  that  evening. 

Sister  and  I  made  the  most  of  our  last  afternoon  in 
the  big  city,  visiting  the  places  made  so  familiar  by  the 
books  of  Dickens: — Eleet  Street,  Pall  Mall,  The  Strand, 
Mincing  Lane,  and  many  other  famous  places.  We  had 
another  good  look  at  the  Horse  Guards,  and  I  still 
think  that  they  are  made  of  wood,  as  there  was  not  the 
flicker  of  an  eyelash  when  I  winked  at  them.  That 
evening,  at  dinner,  Mr.  Yardley  produced  a  letter  he 
had  just  received  from  Mr.  Bowditch,  asking  about  us. 
H  e  wrote  that  he  had  not  heard  a  word  except  that  just 
as  the  Batavia  was  pulling  away  from  the  wharf  in 
Boston  a  young  lady,  waving  a  shawl,  rushed  through 
the  crowd  calling  “Mr.  Laightoil”;  that  Oscar  screamed 
“Stop  the  ship”,  and  attempted  to  jump  overboard  and 
was  only  saved  by  the  quickness  of  his  sister.  He  went 
on  to  say  that  he  had  been  surprised  at  this,  for  Mr. 
Laighton  had  always  seemed  normal  except  for  some 


139 


Snknai.j  j;  ;  ;■!  t  .r>vo  b  *1110  '  'f'.u- 


<  .  •  ;  ■ '  r •  '  <]' • ‘  ■  ' 

.  fc  *J  J»>  v  f«>  («‘i  i 


NINETY  TEARS 


love  affairs  of  an  innocent  nature  at  Appledore.  The 
Yardley  girls  asked  sister  if  the  incident  were  a  fact. 
Sister  said  it  was  perfectly  true.  I  tried  to  excuse  myself 
by  saying  that  Captain  Moorland  told  me  that  he  would 
have  acted  in  the  same  way  if  such  a  girl  had  waved  her 
shawl  at  him.  Mr.  Yardley  said,  “Perfectly  proper.  No 
man  has  any  right  to  be  normal,  or  have  a  spark  of 
common  sense,  if  he  is  in  love.55  Mrs.  Yardley  said, 
“But  he  would  surely  have  been  drowned!' 5  “Yes,  yes, 
very  likely,”  said  Mr.  Yardley,  “but  that  did  not  occur 
to  him.”  I  looked  at  our  distinguished  host  with  positive 
admiration.  PI  ere  was  a  magnificent  representative  of 
the  fine  old  English  gentleman,  a  man  whose  heart  was 
full  of  charity  for  the  “Long,  long  thoughts  of  youth.” 
He  said  to  sister,  “1  would  like  to  write  to  Mr.  Bowditch 
and  give  him  some  account  of  your  voyage,  if  you  will 
give  me  some  idea  of  what  happened  to  you.”  Sister 
began  at  once  and  made  a  good  story  of  the  trip.  When 
she  told  of  seeing  Fastnet  Light  in  the  dark  of  the 
evening,  she  said,  “Mrs.  Rathbon  and  I  were  talking  to 
the  Captain.  My  brother  kept  near  Miss  Rathbon,  and 
I  could  hear  them  talking  earnestly  together.  I  am  not 
sure  that  they  saw  the  light,  but  I  am  confident 
that  they  kissed  each  other  several  times.”  If  the 
Yardley  girls  had  not  seemed  so  interested,  I  should 
have  protested.  I  was  glad  to  hear  Mr.  Yardley  say: 
“Perfectly  proper,  neglected  opportunities  are  always 
regretted.”  After  dinner  I  tried  to  settle  with  Mr. 
Yardley  for  our  entertainment,  but  he  would  not  take  a 
penny.  He  said  that  he  would  miss  us,  and  he  hoped  we 
would  visit  him  again  on  our  return  to  England.  He 


140 


W'.-.'Vt  ‘I  s« 


■ 


THE  ISLES  OE  SHOALS 


said  that  he  had  found  sister  the  most  delightful  woman 
he  had  ever  talked  with. 

The  British  Isles  would  be  a  land  of  ice  and  glaciers 
were  it  not  for  the  warm  current  of  the  Gulf  Stream  that 
ever- thoughtful  America  is  speeding,  day  and  night, 
thousands  of  miles,  to  save  the  Mother  Country.  Where 
the  stream  strikes  the  coast  of  Ireland  the  grass  grows 
green  the  year  round. 

It  was  the  tenth  of  November,  yet  the  day  was 
beautiful  that  found  Karl  Weiser  at  Mr.  Yardley’s  door 
in  a  four-wheeler,  sharp  after  breakfast.  All  the  family 
came  out  on  the  sidewalk  to  see  us  off.  Mr.  Yardley 
whispered  to  me  to  take  good  care  of  Mrs.  Thaxter  and 
make  her  write  to  him.  A  number  of  pedestrians  luffed 
up  with  friendly  interest  and  there  was  a  bobby  stand¬ 
ing  on  the  curb  with  smiling  face,  as  Mrs.  Yardley  and 
the  girls  kissed  us  good-bye.  The  cabby  cracked  his 
whip;  our  craft  gave  a  sudden  lurch  to  port,  and  we  were 
off.  The  bobby  waved  his  billy  and  all  hands  wished  us 
bon  voyage  on  our  trip  from  Folkestone  to  Boulogne 
across  the  Channel. 

I  had  planned  to  write  our  adventures  on  the  Con¬ 
tinent,  but  I  find  that  there  is  not  room  in  this  modest 
journal.  I  will  tell  in  another  volume  of  our  Christmas 
dinner  with  Mary  Cowden  Clark,  in  Genoa,  of  the 
wonderful  pictures  we  saw  and  my  escapade  in  that 
infernal  dress  suit.  I  must  also  defer  telling  about  the 
lady,  like  a  creation  of  Tintoretto,  I  met  in  Venice,  and 
another  one  at  Nice,  as  well  as  of  our  coming  to  the 
rescue  of  a  young  wife  whose  husband,  losing  his 
fortune  at  the  gaming  tables  in  Monaco,  had  shot 


1 4 1 


■ 

' 


NINETY  TEARS 


himself,  leaving  her  alone  without  a  penny.  I  will 
explain  everything  in  my  next  essay,  to  be  called  “ The 
Angel  of  the  Riviera”. 

I  look  back  with  pleasure  to  our  Grand  Tour,  re¬ 
membering  the  enjoyment  of  my  dear  sister  in  our 
travels.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  we  spent  six  months  in 
Europe,  visiting  the  cities  made  famous  by  the  magic 
brush,  or  chisel,  of  the  Old  Masters,  and  finished  up  our 
tour  in  England.  We  sailed  from  here  April  15th,  1881, 
on  the  S.  S.  Malta,  of  the  Cunard  Line. 

The  skylark  was  singing,  in  England,  as  our  steamer 
swung  out  of  the  Mersey  bound  for  Boston.  The 
Batavia  had  lost  a  propeller  and  was  at  Bermuda,  and 
we  were  sorry  to  miss  our  good  Captain  Moorland.  Our 
steamer  docked  at  East  Boston,  and  I  found  myself 
looking  furtively  up  the  wharf  where  six  months  before 
I  had  seen  a  girl  rush  through  a  crowd,  waving  her 
shawl.  I  thought  of  the  mare  Black  Bess,  always  looking 
in  the  corner  with  suspicion  where  I  threw  the  trap 
after  getting  it  free  of  the  dear  creature’s  nose.  Of  course 
there  was  no  one  in  sight, — not  a  girl  in  Massachusetts 
knew  that  I  was  arriving  that  day! 

We  found  Cedric  at  the  Parker  House.  He  was 
looking  splendid,  and  told  us  at  once  that  he  was 
engaged  to  be  married.  The  thought  came  over  me  like  a 
breaking  wave,  that  with  all  the  girls  I  had  loved  not 
one  would  have  me;  yet  Cedric  was  accepted  by  the 
very  first  girl  to  whom  he  proposed.  But  my  brother  was 
different,  tall,  straight,  and  handsome.  Why,  that  dear 
fellow  could  wear  a  dress-suit  with  dignity  and  com¬ 
posure!  Heavens!  When  I  think  of  my  agony  every 


142 


afloat  "tTavm 


u:  but  ■  i  '  !■  •  oKoli  ■:;/  i  b  ■  '  ;  >« 

:•  I  {}  rn  >i*  miiv/Tmr  -  -fi.  q  <  •  I 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


time  I  wore  my  dress  suit!  The  infernal  fabrication 
changed  me  from  a  fairly  normal  human  being  into 
a  miserable  self-conscious  wretch.  It  really  seemed  like 
the  fairy  tale  where  the  sorceress  throws  the  enchanted 
cloak  over  the  prince’s  shoulders  and  at  once  he  changes 
into  a  hamadryad. 

Here  is  a  strange  study  in  psychology.  As  an  illus¬ 
tration,  I  remember  our  last  evening  in  Paris.  Sister 
had  expressed  a  wish  to  attend  the  Grand  Opera,  as 
Melba  was  to  sing.  This  meant,  that  I  must  wear  my 
infernal  dress-suit.  I  tried  to  be  normal  as  we  found  our 
seats  in  the  magnificent  Opera  House,  the  pride  of  the 
City  of  Paris.  Shall  I  ever  forget  my  anguish  in  that 
splendid  gathering  of  the  elite!  At  my  left  were  two 
exquisitely  attired  damsels  who  never  seemed  to  take 
their  eyes  off  my  flushed  face.  I  truly  think  that  if  I  had 
been  in  my  pajamas  I  would  have  shown  more  in¬ 
souciance!  Surreptitiously  watching  these  girls,  I 
thought  I  saw  a  look  of  compassion  in  the  face  of  the 
younger  who  was  next  to  me.  Quietly  I  reached  for  her 
hand  and  felt  her  reassuring  clasp.  Instantly  I  was 
myself  again.  “Chere  Ami.”  “Oui,  mon  Cher.”  “Dieu 
vous  garde,  ma  Chere.”  It  was  like  ships  that  pass  in  the 
night! 

The  moment  I  was  back  at  the  Hotel  Normandie,  I 
tore  off  my  dress  suit  and  taking  a  letter  out  of  the  coat, 
I  put  it  under  my  pillow;  then  I  rolled  the  garments  up 
in  a  tight  bundle,  securing  it  with  a  long  shoe-string  1 
found  in  my  valise.  I  felt  a  bit  nervous  as  I  waited  till 
the  clock  on  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Germain  struck  two. 
Then  I  cautiously  approached  the  open  window  with 


i43 


6.  ■  u.  '  0  'V  '--.Vi 


■ 


1 


f.  *  If" 


NINETY  TEARS 


the  bundle  and  looked  on  the  dimly-lighted  boulevard. 
Hearing  no  movement  below,  I  hurled  the  demoraliz¬ 
ing  fabrication  with  all  my  might  and  vengeance  far 
into  the  night,  and  felt  a  glow  of  ecstasy  as  I  heard  the 
bundle  strike  the  pavement  fifty  feet  below  with  a  dull 
sickening  thud! 

We  were  on  our  way  from  Calais  to  Dover  the  next 
day  before  it  came  to  me  that  I  had  left  Emily’s  letter 
under  my  pillow  at  the  Hotel  Normandie, — even  at 
that  moment  the  femme  de  chambre  might  be  reading  and 
grasping  the  secret  of— But  I  am  anticipating.— I 
sprang  for  the  ship’s  rail,  but  turned  to  find  my  dear 
sister’s  arms  around  me  and  went  quietly  back  to  my 
chair  beside  her.  Mr.  Yardley  had  said  that  Mrs. 
Thaxter  was  the  most  sensible  woman  he  had  ever  met, 
and  I  found  it  a  great  relief  to  tell  her  all  my  troubles. 
She  comforted  me  by  saying:  “Now,  Oscar,  you  know 
all  the  trouble  you  ever  had  came  to  you  through  girls. 
Shape  your  course  accordingly.” 

O,  what  a  delight  to  be  in  Boston  again!  The  moment 
we  found  time,  we  rushed  to  the  olhce  of  Mr.  Ingersoll 
Bowditch  at  the  Merchant’s  Bank  Building,  on  State 
Street,  to  thank  the  fine  old  gentleman  for  his  great  and 
continued  kindness.  I  was  glad  to  tell  him  that  we  had 
completed  our  trip  without  using  any  of  the  money  he 
had  so  generously  added  to  our  Letter  of  Credit. 
Looking  back  almost  filly  years,  I  remember  with  a 
feeling  of  reverence  the  benevolence,  integrity  and 
splendid  achievements  of  the  Bowditch  family.  They 
left  a  name  honored  in  Massachusetts  and  wherever 
known. 


144 


mu  a  c  \  ram 


jd  Jin,  ,j  u.a  ui  /!.*>•  >i 

■  il-  i  i'.  i  1  <>jl;  Vu  »>  ►';«  il.il  hi  ('  sin  *>  li  <xu: 

;  v  V-  ’/ni  >  ?  a--  w;  ">  t 

ti  •  :>  >(  f  s  n  il  v 

•rtM  •  b«»(  {  -H.i  (  ,'i  i  bir-xi  -xiiiib 

ii  ,  ■  .  ■  ;  .  •  i  '  •  ‘ : 


■  ■  •  !  : 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


It  was  the  twentieth  of  April,  and  I  was  anxious  to 
get  back  to  the  Islands,  where  sister  promised  to  join 
me  the  first  of  May.  Leaving  Cedric  with  his  beloved,  I 
took  a  morning  train  for  Portsmouth  and  found  the 
Pinafore  tied  up  at  our  wharf.  I  hunted  up  young 
Oliver  Adams,  who  acted  as  engineer,  and  we  soon  had 
steam  on  our  ship.  Charlie  Garrett  came  down  with  a 


Miss  Underhill’s  Chair,  Star  Island 


wagon  load  of  provisions  I  had  bought,  and  we  started 
down  river.  Oliver  said  the  wind  had  been  fresh  to  the 
eastward  and  it  might  be  rough  outside.  As  we  rounded 
Fort  Point,  I  saw  the  sea  breaking  over  Kitts  Rock,  but 
it  seemed  fairly  smooth  off  shore.  I  could  make  out  the 
dim  outline  of  the  islands  far  off  in  the  southeast.  Before 
we  got  outside  of  Whalesback  Light,  I  put  up  the  sail 
with  a  reef  in  it  to  steady  the  boat,  as  we  had  the  wind 
abeam.  It  was  beautiful  the  way  she  behaved  in  the 


145 


■  .  <\  < 


NINETY  TEARS 


rough  water.  When  we  were  half  way  across,  a  big  sea 
struck  her  on  the  weather  bow,  sending  barrels  of  water 
over  our  brave  little  ship,  but  she  shook  it  off  and  sped 
onward,  and  1  kept  a  sharp  lookout  to  windward, 
luffing  up  to  meet  the  heavy  seas.  1  loved  my  boat  as  if 
she  were  a  live  sentient  being  trying  to  help  me.  I 
thought  of  that  dear  compassionate  girl  at  the  Opera 
House  in  Paris,  clasping  my  hand  to  save  me  from  a 
more  terrible  situation  than  ever  could  overtake  a  poor 
voyager  on  the  tumbling  waters  of  the  raging  Atlantic 
Ocean. 

At  last  the  Pinafore  sped  out  of  the  breakers  into  calm 
water  under  the  lee  of  Appledore.  The  tide,  being  high, 
we  ran  to  the  wharf  in  the  upper  dock  and  made  fast. 
1  was  glad  to  see  Edwin  running  down  to  meet  us,  and 
his  wife  Lucy  waving  her  apron  on  the  hotel  piazza. 
She  screamed,  “Did  you  bring  any  potatoes?”  “Yes, 
more  than  a  barrel”,  I  replied.  Edwin  and  Lucy  had 
been  with  us  since  they  were  children,  always  loyal  and 
faithful.  We  were  very  fond  of  them,  for  they  seemed 
like  our  own  family.  It  was  fortunate  that  I  thought  of 
bringing  a  lot  of  provisions,  for  they  were  running  short. 
Lucy  said  that  they  had  not  a  potato  in  the  house.  My 
mother  had  taught  Lucy  and  she  was  a  brst-rate  cook. 
She  had  plenty  of  fresh  fish  and  gave  us  some  broiled 
haddock  for  supper.  Gee,  but  it  was  good!  They  had 
not  heard  a  word  of  Cedric’s  engagement,  and  were 
greatly  excited  about  everything  that  had  happened  to 
us.  Sister  was  expected  down  in  ten  days,  and  Lucy 
said  she  would  go  right  to  work  getting  the  Thaxter 
Cottage  ready  to  receive  her. 


146 


2  ■ 

4  •  *  ‘1 


;  .  •  ’  *  '  .  ’ 


THE  ISLES  OE  SLIOALS 


Sister  had  told  me  to  try  to  enlarge  her  flower  garden. 
I  found  that  this  could  be  done  by  extending  the  fence 
twenty-five  feet  to  the  west,  and,  with  Edwin,  soon 
made  the  enclosure  a  third  larger.  Sister’s  great  delight 
in  her  flower  garden  was  remarkable,  and  she  would 
not  step  on  a  flower  to  save  her  life.  I  have  heard  her 
talk  to  a  group  of  splendid  hollyhocks  as  though  they 
were  alive  and  could  understand  her  conversation.  'The 
Thaxter  garden  at  Appledore  was  known  far  and  wide, 
many  people  coming  to  the  islands  just  to  see  it.  There 
was  something  in  the  sea  air  that  gave  the  blossoms 
deeper  colors.  Sister  had  every  kind  of  old-fashioned 
flower,  and  a  great  variety  of  poppies,  the  Shirley  being 
a  great  favorite,  and  they  were  very  beautiful,  showing 
every  exquisite  shade  from  the  faintest  blush  of  pink  to  a 
glowing  red.  Sister’s  book,  ‘"An  Island  Garden”,  gives 
some  idea  of  what  can  be  done  with  flowers  on  a  desert 
island  far  at  sea. 

The  first  of  May,  Oliver  and  I  went  to  Portsmouth  for 
my  sister.  Edwin  had  dug  her  garden,  and  Eucy  had 
the  Thaxter  Cottage  in  fine  shape.  Sister  arrived  at 
Portsmouth  on  the  morning  train  from  Boston,  bringing 
Mina  Bernsten  with  her.  I  was  glad  indeed  to  see  the 
dear  Norwegian  girl  my  mother  had  been  so  fond  of. 
I  hunted  up  Charlie  Todd,  who  was  to  start  work  on  our 
vegetable  garden,  and  all  aboard,  we  steamed  down 
river.  The  day  was  beautiful,  with  a  gentle  breeze  to  the 
westward.  The  water  sparkled  in  the  sweet  May  sun¬ 
shine  and  seemed  to  caress  the  Pinafore  as  she  glided 
through  the  ripples.  The  charm  of  the  delicious  environ¬ 
ment  made  me  almost  forget  my  poor  Emily,  three 


M7 


.  ■  • 

'  '  ' 

•  ■ '  '  " 

.  P  ■  '  * '  •  i’  " 

^  '  l  -  v  *  •  -  iM  b' 

!  »  <  l  i4  •  t»:'i  -  i-  I  fi  ■’  V/  /  *J.  : 


■  r  V  :  ■  "  '*  . 


NINETY  TEARS 


thousand  miles  away.  But  after  fifty  years,  she  is  still  in 
my  thoughts.  If  I  ever  get  around  to  my  next  volume, 
“The  Angel  of  the  Rivera”,  the  mystery  about  Emily 
will  be  divulged.  Lucy  had  a  wonderful  dinner  ready  on 
our  arrival,  and  it  filled  my  heart  with  joy  to  see  my 
sister’s  happiness  in  getting  home  to  Appledore  and  her 
beloved  garden. 

Appledore  was  putting  on  a  dress-suit  of  tender  green, 
and  wild  flowers  were  blooming  in  the  sheltered  places. 
Our  little  friends,  the  sandpipers  and  song  sparrows, 
were  planning  their  nests.  Oh,  May  was  beautiful  at  our 
island.  Great  flocks  of  gulls  and  wild  fowl  filled  the  air 
and  the  delightful  call  of  the  loon  was  heard  off  shore, 
where  the  ocean  rippled  in  the  sun. 

We  were  all  busy  getting  the  big  hotel  ready  for  the 
coming  season.  Our  cousin  Rymcs  was  rushing  work  on 
The  Oceanic  at  Star  Island,  and  there  seemed  no  end 
to  the  preparations  for  the  coming  campaign.  At  the  end 
of  May  sister  was  in  a  whirlwind  of  delight  at  the 
splendid  showing  in  her  garden,  some  of  the  plants 
being  already  in  bloom.  Our  little  world  seemed  full  of 
promise. 

Cedric  had  written  for  the  Pinafore  to  meet  him  on 
the  first  of  June,— he  was  bringing  his  girl  to  see  our 
beautiful  islands.  Oliver  and  I  ran  in  to  Portsmouth  the 
next  morning  for  Cedric.  Lucy  needed  someone  to  help 
her  with  the  increasing  work,  and  Oliver  induced  his 
sister  Ella  to  come  with  us.  Cedric  and  his  young  lady 
arrived  by  the  morning  train  from  Boston,  and  we  were 
back  to  Appledore  in  time  for  the  fine  dinner  Lucy  had 
ready.  There  was  pandowdy  with  whipped  cream. 


148 


■ 


.  <{,  .  ■  r! J  v.  ,»>wo!  ^  i-*  1 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Cedric’s  fiancee  seemed  very  much  interested  and 
charmed  with  our  island.  I  declare  it  was  beautiful  to 
see  my  brother’s  devotion  and  his  pride  in  his  beloved. 
They  felt  that  they  would  need  a  private  cottage,  and 
we  all  selected  a  location  west  of  sister’s,  with  a  fine  out¬ 
look.  Work  on  the  foundation  was  begun  at  once,  and 
the  building  completed  the  same  season.  Sister  found 
that  Julia  Stowell  (Cedric’s  fiancee)  was  fond  of  flowers 
and  made  her  welcome  at  the  Thaxter  Cottage.  My 
brother’s  cottage  is  still  standing,  the  only  one  left  on 
the  north  part  of  Appledore.  It  made  a  delightful  home 
for  him  and  his  wife,  Julia,  for  many  years,  also  a  home 
for  the  three  splendid  daughters  who  finally  came  to 
visit  the  dear  fellow. 

The  day  Cedric  was  to  be  married  I  started  for 
Portsmouth  in  the  Pinafore.  The  wind  was  fresh  to  the 
northeast,  but  I  was  anxious  to  attend  the  wedding  in 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  and  kept  on.  Before  we  got  into  the 
river  I  was  wet  through  with  the  flying  spray,  and  my 
wedding  clothes  were  in  a  sad  condition.  I  hunted  up 
my  cousin  Chris  Rymes,  who  lent  me  some  dry  linen 
and  his  tuxedo  coat.  I  then  just  had  time  to  catch  the 
train  for  Boston.  Rymes  was  more  of  a  man  than  ever  I 
was  and  the  coat  hung  rather  loose,  the  shirt  collar  just 
clearing  my  ears;  but  there  was  no  time  to  make  any 
change,  and  Chris  and  I  reached  Mrs.  Stowell’s  house 
in  Cambridge  barely  in  time  for  the  wedding.  All  day  I 
had  it  in  mind  that  there  might  be  bridesmaids  on  that 
occasion.  That  proved  to  be  the  case,  as  there  were 
several.  I  remember  one  in  particular  named  Annie, 
with  whom  I  sat  on  the  entry  stairs.  She  seemed  to  like 


149 


■ 

[04  ill  .'!  art  I  rtiiw  dguoidJ  3  >«  auw 

.  rt'-ij  io  ...  I  aiaw  s  iriJol  >  ji.niblow 


NINETY  TEARS 


me,  but  whispered  that  she  thought  I  looked  funny.  She 
was  right.  I  not  only  looked  funny,  but  I  felt  funny  also. 
Cedric  and  Julia  looked  superb  as  they  stood  up  to  be 
married.  Mother  Stowell  gave  me  a  seat  next  to  Annie 
at  the  wedding  supper,  and  at  times  I  almost  forgot  my 
ill-fitting  shirt  collar  and  the  slack  of  that  infernal 
tuxedo. 

The  seasons  were  rushing  by.  It  was  in  1884  that  Mr. 
Thaxter  died.  He  was  a  man  of  rare  personal  charm, 
and  I  always  remember  with  gratitude  his  efforts  to 
teach  me,  and  his  many  acts  of  kindness  when  we  were 
little.  For  several  years  he  was  the  minister  of  Star 
Island,  making  his  home  with  his  family  in  the  old 
parsonage,  and  my  sister  always  said  that  those  were  the 
happiest  days  of  her  married  life.  When  the  news  of 
Mr.  Thaxter’s  death  reached  Robert  Browning,  he 
wrote  this  epitaph,  which  is  cut  on  the  gravestone  at 
Kittery  Churchyard: — 

“Thou  whom  these  eyes  saw  never! 

Say  friends  true, 

Who  say  my  soul,  helped  onward  by  my  song, 

Though  all  unwittingly,  has  helped  thee,  too? 

I  gave  of  but  the  little  that  I  knew! 

How  were  the  gifts  requited,  while  along 

Life’s  path  I  pace,  could’st  thou  make  weakness  strong 

Help  me  with  knowledge — for  Life’s  Old — 

Death’s  new!” 

Ten  years  later  my  dear  sister  passed  away  at  her 
cottage  on  Appledore.  It  was  in  August,  when  her 
garden  was  a  perfect  cyclone  of  blossoms.  Every  kind  of 
beautiful  flower  was  buried  with  her,  and  in  her  parlor 
William  Mason  was  playing  Beethoven’s  music  that  she 


*5° 


lit;  i3u<  t 


■t  f  !>  '  ,  . 


Celia  Thaxter 


NINETY  TEARS 


loved  so  well.  Annie  Fields,  Rose  Lamb,  Lucy  Derby 
and  all  my  sister’s  children  were  there.  As  I  saw  Celia 
lying  there,  the  thought  came  to  me  that  surely  anyone 
so  gifted  and  beloved  could  not  be  lost  forever.  Dr. 
William  Warren,  Childe  H  assam,  J.  Appleton  Brown, 
Cedric  and  I  carried  her  to  the  quiet  grave  with  father 
and  mother  on  Appleclore. 

Our  family  was  drifting  away  to  the  Great  Unknown. 
The  fortunes  of  the  Laighton  family  seemed  to  be 
waning  after  we  lost  our  sister.  Though  all  looked  dark 
to  windward,  we  still  tried,  with  smiling  faces,  to  greet 
our  old  friends  coming  back  to  enjoy  the  health-giving 
air  of  the  islands.  Among  the  many  charming  people  I 
recall  with  most  pleasure  were  the  family  of  J.  Walter 
Wood,  of  South  Orange,  New  Jersey  .  There  were  sev¬ 
eral  children.  The  beautiful  mother  seemed  so  much 
like  the  dear  one  we  had  lost  that  I  became  very  fond  of 
her,  and  ever  called  her  Mamma  Wood.  Her  daughters, 
Mrs.  Hoskier,  Mrs.  Struthers  and  Mrs.  Martin,  were 
later  bringing  their  own  children  to  Appledore.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Hoskier  were  angels  of  mercy  in  the  World  War; 
Mr.  Hoskier  with  the  Ambulance  Corps  at  the  front, 
and  Mrs.  Hoskier  in  hospital  work  in  France,  devoting 
their  time  and  money  to  the  sick  and  wounded.  One  of 
their  sons,  who  was  a  flying  ace,  was  shot  down  and 
killed  by  the  Germans. 

Mrs.  Martin’s  children  were  my  delight.  It  filled  me 
with  happiness  to  hold  little  Sabina’s  hand  and  teach 
her  to  walk  on  the  long  office  counter.  The  two  boys, 
Franklin  and  Jack  Martin,  were  promising  young 
gentlemen.  When  Franklin  was  about  ten,  he  became 


152 


1 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Admiral  of  the  Fleet  in  the  bathing  pond,  showing 
remarkable  ability,  especially  when  there  happened  to 
be  any  friction  between  the  two  contending  parties. 

Charlie  Clark,  whose  father  owned  a  cottage  at 
Appledore,  was  ever  trying  to  depose  the  admiral,  but 
he  was  no  match  for  young  Martin  on  the  water.  One 
day  I  was  at  my  desk  in  the  office  and  heard  a  shout 
that  there  was  a  naval  battle  on  the  pond.  I  rushed  out 
on  the  piazza  and  immediately  took  in  the  situation. 
Charlie  Clark  had  secured  four  of  the  seven  pond  boats, 
leaving  Franklin  only  three,  but  I  noticed  that  the 
admiral  was  working  his  ships  to  windward.  Suddenly, 
squaring  away  before  the  fresh  westerly  wind,  he  came 
down  with  free  sheets  on  the  opposing  fleet  like  a 
thunderbolt,  forcing  them  ashore  and  taking  Charlie 
Clark  prisoner.  Charlie  was  a  couple  of  years  older  than 
Franklin,  and  president  of  the  boys’  club  called  the 
Appledore  Invincibles.  Charlie  casually  approached 
Franklin  one  day,  soon  after  the  battle  on  the  pond, 
with  the  offer  to  let  him  join  the  club,  if  he  cared  to, 
saying  that  it  was  “more  fun  than  a  goat”.  Franklin  had 
always  wished  to  be  a  member  of  that  select  association, 
and  said  at  once  that  he  would  like  to  join.  Charlie  told 
him  to  come  around  to  their  clubhouse,  which  was  one 
of  the  dressing  rooms  of  the  theatre.  Charlie  said:  “Be 
there  at  eight  this  evening.  The  watchword  is  ‘Golden 
Apple’.”  Franklin  was  on  hand  promptly,  and,  giving 
the  watchword,  was  let  in  by  the  Grand  Usher,  Billy 
Sheafe.  There  were  half  a  dozen  members  present,  who 
greeted  Franklin  with  great  courtesy.  The  president 
explained  to  the  new  recruit  that  in  the  Masonic 


153 


' 

■!.>:.!  .  i '■  '  > 

■ 


NINETY  TEARS 


associations  it  was  the  custom  for  a  new  member  to  ride 
a  goat,  or  something;  but  in  their  club  the  ceremony  was 
simple;  that  all  the  new  member  was  required  to  do 
was  to  sit  quietly  in  the  chair  which  the  president 
brought  forward,  and  cross  his  wrists  and  feet  and  have 
them  tied, — and  then  not  to  speak  a  word.  Franklin  did 
not  quite  understand  all  of  this,  but  knew,  of  course, 
that  there  was  always  some  secret  form  of  initiation  in 
every  club,  and  consented  to  the  condition.  He  was 
securely  tied,  as  the  rules  required,  and  the  president 
slacked  the  halyards  on  the  recruit’s  pants,  and  im¬ 
mediately  commenced  to  give  him  the  darndest  spank¬ 
ing  he  ever  received.  All  the  other  members  not  only 
voiced  their  whole-hearted  approbation,  but  helped 
along  the  good  work  and  urged  their  beloved  president 
to  renewed  exertion.  The  new  member’s  fearful  yells 
at  last  brought  his  mother,  and  Miss  Loring,  and  Perry 
Moore  (the  watchman)  to  the  rescue,  when  Franklin 
was  released  and  the  afterpart  of  his  garment  properly 
adjusted.  Miss  Loring  said  that  she  should  go  at  once 
and  report  to  Charlie  Clark’s  father,  but  Franklin 
objected  to  this,  saying,  “It  is  not  the  custom  of  this 
club,  of  which  I  now  have  the  honor  to  be  a  member,  to 
squeal,  at  least  not  after  initiation,  and  it  is  my  wish 
that  no  secrets  of  the  club  be  divulged.  Let  the  incident 
be  closed.”  This  manly  attitude  instantly  won  the 
appreciation  of  the  president  and  all  the  members,  who 
crowded  about  him  and  shook  his  hand,  and  with  one 
voice  proclaimed  him  Grand  Mogul  of  the  Invincibles! 
They  then  all  walked  off  together  to  seek  new  fields  of 
glorious  adventure. 


154 


;>h  n  v  >  •*  omrj  •  I  /-w  )i*roj)«bc  ► 

;  i;'*  j  ■  .u  r  '  >  •  * 

1/  :  *  •  * 

.  .  (  g  J  Cl  >  :  ■  '!  *•*.,;  I 

I  ; 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


Mrs.  Wood  had  noticed  my  interest  in  astronomy, 
and  one  evening  when  we  were  looking  at  the  stars  she 
asked  me  if  I  would  like  to  have  a  good  telescope.  1  told 
her  it  was  something  I  had  always  wished  for.  Imme¬ 
diately  she  headed  a  subscription  with  a  hundred 
dollars,  Mrs.  Hoskier,  Mrs.  Martin  and  other  guests 
joined  in,  and  in  a  short  time  five  hundred  dollars  were 
secured,  and  a  splendid  astronomical  telescope  was 
purchased  and  I  was  nearly  crazy  with  delight.  This 
telescope  was  made  by  the  famous  Alvan  Clark,  fitted 
with  equatorial  movement,  sight  finder  and  several  eye 
pieces  of  different  powers,  and  was  so  large  that  I  had  to 
build  an  observatory,  which  led  off  the  piazza;  the 
heavy  equatorial  being  bolted  to  a  column  that  could 
be  moved  up  and  down  by  rachet  wheel  for  people  of 
different  heights.  It  was  a  complete  success  and  greatly 
appreciated.  It  was  astonishing  how  many  people  had 
never  seen  the  moons  of  Jupiter  or  the  rings  of 
Saturn,  and  they  would  wonder  at  the  apparent  speed 
of  a  star  across  the  field  of  the  glass,  saying,—' ‘‘How 
fast  that  star  is  moving!”  It  was  difficult  to  make 
them  understand  that  it  was  the  telescope  that  was 
moving  with  the  revolution  of  the  earth,  and  not 
the  object. 

Fifty  years  has  not  dimmed  the  joy  I  felt  in  trying  to 
teach  the  young  ladies  of  the  hotel  my  modest  knowl¬ 
edge  of  the  starlight  night.  O,  with  what  delight  I 
would  watch  the  perfectly  entrancing  funny  face  a  girl 
makes  when  looking  through  a  telescope.  Such  de¬ 
licious  screams  when  they  thought  they  had  discovered 
the  man  in  the  moon.  They  would  jump  around  so  that  I 


155 


n\  -  :  ■;  ,  ■  • 


o\  -i  *suii  >cf  l<;i  uIj.ijj  >  r-nvt. 


)  I  >  .  i  ;  .  :  ) 

. 

' 

'f>  /y  1 1 

il  •  >->i  nil  v  i  &  ■  i  >: 


•  •  .  „  ,  • 


•  >1  !  .  *J-.  ,  ■'  ,  ' 

i  -0'u\t  o  y  ’ 

:•  n:nj  II  •'//  (*3  i('w  \  ■  4  V  vi\ 


NINETY  YEARS 


would  have  to  hold  them  gently,  as  the  least  jar  would 
dim  the  definition  of  the  object  in  the  glass. 

Shall  I  ever  forget  that  moonlight  evening  in  the 
observatory  with  Edith?  It  is  a  well  known  law  of 
gravitation  that  the  attraction  of  a  body  diminishes 
with  the  increase  of  distance  inversely  as  the  square  of 
the  distance.  The  moon,  two  hundred  and  forty 
thousand  miles  away,  could  barely  lift  the  whole 
Atlantic  Ocean  ten  feet,  while  I  was  taken  completely 
off  my  feet  by  the  attraction  so  near  at  hand.  Edith  was 
saying,  “O,  Mr.  Laighton,  do  you  really  think  there  is  a 
lovely  lady  in  the  moon?”  “Possibly,  dearest,  but  never 
could  she  be  as  sweet  as  thou  art.”  O,  she  was  so  near 
and  the  moon  so  far  away!  Even  at  that  sublime  mo¬ 
ment,  I  was  wondering  if  there  ever  was,  or  ever  could 
be,  a  nature  so  cold  as  to  be  able  to  resist  the  soft  velvet 
damask  of  her  cheek;  possibly  Epictetus  might,  or  Dean 
Swift,  but  I  certainly  could  not!  As  I  stood  absorbed  on 
the  starboard  side  of  my  pupil,  I  heard  chuckling 
noises  behind  me,  and  turning,  found  Childe  Hassam 
close  at  hand  with  a  lady  on  his  arm.  They  both 
seemed  to  be  in  excellent  spirits.  Mr.  Hassam  said,  when 
he  could  command  his  voice,  that  his  companion  would 
like  to  have  a  look  at  the  moon  before  it  sank  too  low  in 
the  west.  As  Miss  Bigelow  took  her  place  at  the  glass, 
Hassam  commenced  to  explain  about  the  moon,  using 
technicalities  which  I  always  avoided  in  first  lessons  to 
girls,  and  I  was  delighted  to  hear  the  lady  say,  “O,  Mr. 
Hassam,  I  wish  you  would  lecture  like  Mr.  Laighton!” 

After  we  lost  our  sister  there  was  a  change  in  the 
fortunes  of  Appledore.  Her  beautiful  garden  and  the 


156 


* 

-  '  : 


Cedric  Laighton 


NINETY  TEARS 


attraction  of  her  parlour  were  greatly  missed.  Hun¬ 
dreds  of  summer  hotels  were  springing  up  on  the  Maine 
and  New  Hampshire  coasts,  and  the  railroads  to  York 
Beach  and  Hampton  were  taking  the  transient  business 
our  steamer  used  to  get.  Our  big  hotels  were  barely 
paying  their  expenses.  The  insurance  on  the  Appledore 
and  Oceanic  property  amounted  to  three  thousand 
dollars  a  year;  then  the  interest  on  our  indebtedness  to 
the  bank  called  for  four  thousand  more.  It  seemed 
impossible  to  stem  the  advancing  storm. 

In  1899  my  brother  died.  That  wras  the  greatest  blow 
of  all,  as  we  had  always  been  together  and  depended  on 
each  other.  I  was  about  ready  to  give  up  the  ship,  but 
struggled  on,  ever  hoping  for  better  seasons,  and  that  I 
might  be  able  to  save  something  for  Cedric’s  children, 
Ruth,  Margaret  and  Barbara,  who  were  growing  up 
fine  girls  and  a  great  comfort  to  me. 

Sister’s  children  were  Karl,  John  and  Roland  Thax- 
ter.  John  and  Roland  were  married;  Karl  had  died. 
John  was  living  on  his  estate  on  the  Maine  coast,  and 
Roland  was  a  professor  at  Harvard  College,  and  a  close 
friend  of  President  Eliot. 

Most  of  our  friends  of  the  olden  days  had  passed  away 
since  the  Appledore  House  first  opened  in  1848.  After 
1900,  automobiles  began  to  be  in  evidence,  which  still 
further  added  to  our  misfortunes.  A  young  man, 
named  Harry  G.  Marvin,  of  unusual  ability,  who  had 
been  with  us  many  years,  was  managing  the  Oceanic 
for  me,  while  I  remained  in  charge  of  Appledore.  One 
day  Harry  came  over  to  see  me  about  a  proposition  one 
of  his  guests  at  Star  Island  had  made.  The  gentleman’s 


158 


:  ■'  ‘  •  i 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


name  was  Thomas  Elliott,  and  he  and  his  wife  were 
staying  at  the  Oceanic.  Mr.  Elliott  was  so  delighted 
with  the  islands  that  he  proposed  to  bring  a  party  of 
Unitarians  down  another  season,  if  satisfactory  ar¬ 
rangements  could  be  made.  Harry  told  me  on  what 


The  Old  Church  on  Star  Island 


terms  they  would  come,  and  I  saw  that  he  was  excited. 
I  told  him  that  we  must  act  with  caution.  “What  is  a 
Unitarian?  Are  they  good  people?  It  won’t  do  to  intro¬ 
duce  any  rough  element”,  I  replied.  Harry  said  that  he 
did  not  know  just  exactly  what  a  Unitarian  was,  but, 
judging  from  the  Elliotts,  he  would  say  that  they  were 


159 


1AK0YW.  AO  TA.\?.\  AW  V  |  |  III 

■ 


, 


I  ?J  .  Ijii.8  -,n  ,  .!  :i\  j yj  i  ,  'ifi  M  -b  ihw  i 


NINETY  TEARS 


very  nice,  harmless  people.  Mr.  Elliott  promised  to 
“fill  the  Oceanic  to  the  ridge-pole”,  he  said.  Everything 
seemed  satisfactory,  so  I  told  Harry  to  go  ahead  and 
welcome  the  Unitarians  to  Star  Island.  The  next  season, 
to  my  astonishment,  Mr.  Elliott  arrived  with  hundreds 
of  Unitarians,  filling  the  Oceanic  and  overflowing  to 
Appledore.  They  have  been  coming  every  year  since, 
over  thirty  years,  I  think.  They  were  so  much  interested 
in  the  old  stone  church  that,  with  the  consent  of  my 
brother’s  wife,  I  gave  it  to  them.  This  church  was  built 
in  the  year  1800,  to  replace  one  of  wood,  which  the 
Islanders  had  cut  up  to  keep  the  pot  boiling  when  they 
were  short  of  firewood,  and  the  present  church  was 
built  of  stone  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  this  devasta¬ 
tion.  The  tower  was  then  of  wood  and  was  blown  down 
in  1892.  I  immediately  built  the  stone  tower  now  stand¬ 
ing.  Possession  of  the  church  by  the  Unitarians  led  to 
the  wish  of  securing  the  whole  property,  and,  to  my 
great  delight,  they  finally  bought  Star  Island  and  all  the 
Oceanic  property. 

Before  (he  Revolution,  Star  Island  contained  the  old 
town  of  Gosport,  which  had  many  inhabitants,  all 
fishermen.  There  was  a  fort  on  the  rising  ground  to  the 
west  which  was  equipped  with  a  block-house  and  nine 
brass  cannons  to  protect  them  from  the  Indians,  who 
sometimes  came  across  from  Rye  in  their  canoes.  I 
have  often  heard  a  story  of  a  widow,  named  Betty 
Moody,  who  lived  with  her  three  small  children  near 
the  Cove  at  Star  Island.  Her  husband  had  left  her  the 
house,  a  good  sized  fish  shed,  a  cow  and  a  few  hens.  It 
was  said  that  Betty  would  cut  grass  enough  with  a  case 


160 


..-i  a  -t  ;  •  r.  y>(  »  '*:*>  <  '  it  n  ni.l  '  f  *o 

oboiqqA 

•>  ■  tj  :  (  '  '  r  1  /  y  ‘firn 

d  .  riv/ 

.  '  ■■  ■!<»•;  Ill  ,() 

' 

/;  -  n  j  >7t  J  rii  1  >  . 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


knife  to  furnish  hay  for  wintering  the  cow,  which  hay 
she  stored  in  the  fish  shed.  Sometime  before  George 
Washington  was  born,  there  was  a  tribe  of  Indians 
camped  on  Breakfast  Hill,  in  Rye,  N.  H.  These  Indians, 
looking  across  towards  the  Isles  of  Shoals  one  still 
morning  in  September,  decided  to  make  a  raid  on  the 
islands.  Launching  their  canoes  at  Wallis  Sands,  they 
sped  out  to  the  Shoals,  eight  miles  away.  They  were 
seen  by  the  islanders,  who  rushed  for  safety  into  the 
fort, — all  but  Betty,  who  was  delayed  in  hunting  up  her 
children.  The  Indians  were  landing  in  the  Gove,  and 
Betty,  seeing  that  she  could  not  reach  the  fort,  hid  with 
her  children  in  a  cave  on  the  other  side  of  the  island. 
While  the  Indians  were  hunting  for  her  near  at  hand, 
Betty’s  youngest  child  began  to  cry,  and  poor  Betty 
held  her  hand  over  the  child’s  mouth  so  long  that  it  was 
smothered  before  she  realized  her  terrible  misfortune. 
The  Islanders  commenced  to  lire  on  the  Indians  with 
their  cannon,  and  the  savages  were  finally  driven  off. 
Betty  Moody’s  Cave  can  still  be  seen  on  Star  Island.  If 
you  will  visit  us  this  summer  I  shall  be  very  proud  to 
show  it  to  you. 

About  a  mile  west  by  north  of  Star  is  a  beautiful 
island  called  Londoners,  or  Honeymoon  Island.  I  had 
owned  this  island  for  many  years  and  my  cottage  there 
is  still  standing,  although  my  big  fish  house  near  the 
landing  was  destroyed  by  hre  some  years  ago.  The 
island  is  moon-shaped,  with  a  curved  beach,  making  a 
fine  harbor,  where  I  had  done  considerable  work  to 
improve  the  landing-place  by  building  a  long  inclined 
slip  from  low  water  mark  to  the  boathouse,  making  it 

161 


■ 

j  iiO  :>  . :  i. 

'  ■  -J  i  )  it  ■ ;  ■  " 

:  .  ‘  ,  »1  •  ‘ r  -  ' : 1  ‘ 

•  'V ;  -i.  k  •  .  !  *{;  . 

•  fJ  •),'i  r  ■ 

i i  ■  J  •  •  ■  • ;  ;  mi 


NINETY  TEARS 


easy  to  haul  a  boat  up  by  a  windlass  in  the  house.  I 
kept  this  cottage  furnished  and  ready  to  start  house¬ 
keeping,  as  I  planned  to  make  it  my  home  when  I  gave 
up  the  hotels,  but  the  island  remained  unoccupied  for 
many  years,  excepting  when  several  couples  spent  their 
honeymoons  there.  The  view  of  the  other  islands  of  the 
group  from  Londoners  is  enchanting;  Appledore  lies 
to  the  northeast,  with  Smuttynose,  Malaga  and  Cedar 
due  east.  Star  Island  is  a  mile  off  east  by  south,  with 
White  Island  a  mile  distant  to  the  south.  I  tacked  up  in 
the  kitchen  of  this  house  at  Londoners  Island  this 
notice: 

“Welcome  to  anyone  entering  this  house  in  ship¬ 
wreck  or  trouble.  Start  a  fire  in  the  stove  and  make 
yourself  comfortable.  There  is  wood  and  coal  in  the 
shed.  You  will  find  matches  in  the  box  on  the  kitchen 
mantle  and  food  in  the  cans  in  the  pantry.  Beds  are 
made  up  in  the  chambers.  Help  wall  reach  you  from 
the  other  Islands  the  moment  it  is  possible.” 

Several  times  the  little  cottage  proved  a  most  welcome 
haven  of  safety  for  fishermen  in  trouble.  Once  a  brig 
was  wrecked  on  the  island  in  a  fearful  storm  and  all 
hands  lost,  except  the  mate,  who  managed  to  get 
ashore.  He  made  himself  comfortable  in  my  cottage 
until  the  sea  went  down  so  we  could  reach  him.  I  have 
heard  that  sermons  have  been  preached  about  my 
notice  in  the  little  cottage  at  Londoners. 

Appledore  Island  had  been  surveyed  and  laid  out  in 
building  lots  of  several  thousand  feet  each,  with  the 
hope  of  selling  to  the  people  for  summer  homes.  A 
number  of  lots  were  disposed  of,  my  cousin,  Mrs. 
Johnson,  of  Portsmouth,  buying  seven  on  the  south  side 


162 


»■  .  !  »  --it:)-!  ji!  fl  1  .  , 

1  •  i  rf' 

>■:>  wi  ri  Kj  »i)  i)  pn ; '  :  >  r>  m[ 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


of  the  island  near  the  shore  and  getting  me  to  build  a 
large  stone  house  for  her.  I  had  it  finished  in  1910;  the 
finest  residence  ever  built  at  the  Shoals. 

The  Appledore  Hotel  was  being  run  by  a  syndicate  at 
ever  increasing  loss.  I  was  out  of  the  business  entirely 
and  running  my  motor  boat,  taking  parties  to  the 
different  islands.  When  my  brother  died  I  had  thirty 
thousand  dollars  in  my  own  right  and  a  good  brick 
house  in  Portsmouth;  but  in  my  effort  to  keep  the 
interest  on  our  indebtness  to  the  bank  paid  up,  my 
fortune  melted  away  and  the  fine  house  in  town  had  to 
be  sold.  This  was  the  De  Normandie  dwelling  on  State 
Street,  occupied  by  my  brother’s  family  every  winter 
for  many  years. 

Cedric’s  children  had  grown  up.  Ruth  was  a  teacher 
of  the  violin  in  Boston;  Margaret  was  travelling  with 
Mrs.  Forbes,  whose  son  Cameron  was  Governor 
General  of  the  Philippine  Islands.  I  was  astonished  to 
get  a  letter  from  Margaret  saying  that  she  had  been 
married  at  Manila  to  Edward  Forbes,  a  brother  of 
Cameron.  Barbara,  the  youngest  daughter,  had  fin¬ 
ished  her  studies  and  was  engaged  to  a  schoolmate 
named  William  Durant,  and  she  wrote  me  “I  am  sure 
you  will  like  Billy.  He  is  the  best  fellow  in  Massachu¬ 
setts.”  That  those  blessed  girls  were  so  happily  situated 
was  a  great  joy  to  me.  When  Margaret  arrived  home 
she  came  to  the  Islands  with  her  husband,  and  they 
occupied  the  cottage  on  Londoners  for  the  balance  of 
their  honeymoon.  Edward  proved  a  friend  indeed, 
helping  me  out  of  a  multitude  of  entanglements,  and 
securing  the  title  to  Smuttynose,  Malaga  and  Duck 


163 


. 

I 

41  .  <  -  i 

i  »  •  ;  . 

t  [ 

1  •  '>#  >4:  IT 


NINETY  TEARS 


Islands.  These  he  still  owns.  There  is  a  fisherman’s 
cottage  on  Duck  Island,  but  it  has  been  unoccupied  for 
many  years  and  the  gulls  have  come  back  in  ever 
increasing  thousands.  Duck  Island  lies  about  two  miles 
northeast  of  Appledore  Island. 

With  my  good  friend  George  Warder,  I  was  getting 
my  house  and  the  landing  at  Londoners  Island  in  good 
order,  planning  to  move  over  there;  but  my  brother’s 
children  thought  that  I  would  be  unwise  to  live  there 
alone  at  my  advanced  age.  I  had  never  dreamed  that  I 
could  live  away  from  my  beloved  Islands,  but  Mar¬ 
garet  secured  a  delightful  place  lor  me  in  Portsmouth, 
and  I  moved  all  my  belongings  to  the  Portsmouth 
house,  where  1  live  a  part  of  the  year.  In  the  summer  I 
am  at  Star  Island  with  the  good  Unitarians,  who  have 
always  been  kind  to  me,  and  for  several  winters  I  have 
been  with  my  friend  Harry  Marvin,  who  has  a  fine 
winter  hotel  at  Camden,  S.  C.  He  thinks  that  I  am 
helping  him,  but  a  fellow  doesn’t  amount  to  much 
after  he  is  ninety! 

My  comrade  Edwin  Caswell  is  gone,  and  a  better 
helpmate  no  man  ever  had.  He  was  ever  loyal  and 
interested  in  our  fortunes  at  the  Islands.  Our  splendid 
cousin,  Chris  Rymes,  had  died.  He  was  one  of  nature’s 
noblemen.  All  my  old  friends  were  slipping  away  to  the 
vast  Unknown.  It  seems  astonishing  that  I  am  per¬ 
mitted  to  keep  on  deck.  I  do  hope  the  dear  Lord  has  not 
forgotten  me. 

To  my  great  delight,  Captain  Franklin  Martin,  of  the 
Appledore  Invincibles,  has  bought  Mrs.  Johnson’s 
splendid  stone  cottage  on  the  south  side  of  Appledore, 

164 


tl  '  '  j<(  ••  .  >  )  i  .. 


. 

. 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


with  all  her  holdings  in  land  and  buildings.  Every 
summer  he  comes  to  the  island  with  his  wife  and  four 
children,  and  seems  my  mainstay  of  the  old-time 
Shoalers. 

During  the  first  year  of  the  World  War,  the  Appledore 
Hotel  and  seven  cottages,  including  my  sister’s,  were 
burned  to  the  ground,  and  what  my  brother  and  I  had 
been  all  our  lives  building  up  was  destroyed  in  an  hour. 
The  hotel  had  been  open  to  the  public  every  year  since 
1848.  I  was  living  on  Star  Island,  when  I  saw  great 
columns  of  smoke  rising  over  Appledore.  I  rushed  there 
in  my  boat,  hoping  to  save  something  from  my  sister’s 
cottage,  but  had  only  time  to  get  a  few  pictures  out  of 
the  parlour  before  all  was  lost  in  the  flames. 

Oliver’s  sister,  Ella  Adams,  is  still  with  us.  She  de¬ 
veloped  a  remarkable  gift  of  housekeeping,  and  has  had 
charge  of  that  department  at  the  Oceanic  Hotel  for 
over  thirty  years,  and  is  greatly  esteemed  by  the  Uni¬ 
tarian  Association.  During  the  winter  she  is  house¬ 
keeper  for  Harry  Marvin  at  his  beautiful  Inn  at  Cam¬ 
den,  South  Carolina. 

It  is  gratifying  to  find  that  many  of  our  boys  in  the 
office  at  Appledore  have  made  good  in  the  hotel  bus¬ 
iness.  Harry  Marvin  owns  and  manages  two  large 
hotels.  J.  Ben  Hart  has  an  international  reputation  in 
the  business.  V.  D.  Harrington,  so  many  seasons  at 
Appledore,  owns  a  first-class  hotel  at  Rye,  and  for  the 
past  fifteen  years  has  had  charge  of  Star  Island  and  the 
management  of  the  Oceanic  Hotel  for  the  Unitarians 
and  Congregationalists,  winning  their  confidence  and 
esteem.  For  many  summers  the  good  Unitarians  have 


■ 

■ 


NINETY  TEARS 


made  me  welcome  at  Star  Island,  where  I  run  my 
motor-boat  Twilight,  taking  people  for  trips  among  the 
different  islands  of  our  Archipelago.  At  the  end  of  the 
season,  at  Star,  I  return  to  the  house  in  Portsmouth, 
where  I  stay  until  it  is  time  to  go  south  again. 

The  coming  of  the  Unitarians  to  Star  Island  and  the 
purchase  of  the  property  will  be  handed  down  as  one  of 


Yaciit  Twii.ihiit 


the  most  remarkable  events  in  the  history  of  our  famous 
group  of  Islands.  The  Association  has  made  Star  Island 
the  only  one  in  all  the  world  devoted  entirely  to  re¬ 
ligious  teaching.  Their  speakers  are  the  most  talented 
in  the  land,  preaching  friendship,  thoughtfulness  of 
others,  and  charity,  which  is  the  greatest  of  all.  Their 
Candle  Light  Service  in  the  old  stone  church  is  some¬ 
thing  beautiful.  In  all  the  world  there  is  nothing  to  com¬ 
pare  with  this.  I  fear  that  I  never  had  much  religion, 
but  being  with  these  good  people  fills  me  with  a  desire 
to  walk  in  their  footsteps,  feeling  sure  I  could  not  go  far 
wrong. 


0v/oi»  b3biu.fl  ;>d  II  .  vmr;  lq  ill  fostffi  'ttjq 


THE  ISLES  OF  SHOALS 


In  one  of  her  poems,  sister  wrote:  — 

“The  races  of  mankind  the  wide  world  o’er 
Rise,  strive  and  vanish  and  are  seen  no  more.” 


So,  clinging  to  the  hope  that  I  may  yet  find  my  sister 
and  the  dear  ones  who  have  sailed  away  on  their  long 
voyage,  I  am  still  looking  to  the  windward,  though  my 
eyes  are  dim,  ever  keeping  things  shipshape  below  and 
aloft,  and  my  tattered  sails  trimmed  to  meet  a  favoring 
breeze  that  may  fan  my  derelict  vessel  onward  to 


THE  END. 


'  V  bh  » obi  1  /  bt-i>  »  "!  • 


-ft 


’ 


.